49TH CONGRESS, > HOUSE OF EEPEE SENT ATI VES. ( Mis. Doc. 

2d Session. ] \ No. 164.

DEPABTMENT OF THE INTEEIOE'V,' / *,

'

BULLETINS

OF THE

H

VOL. V

WASHINGTON

GOVERNMENT FEINTING OFFICE

1887

CONTENTS.

BULLETIN No. 31.

Systematic review of our present knowledge of Fossil Insects, including Myriapods and Arachnids, by Samuel Hubbard Scudder.......... ........... 1

BULLETIN No. 32.

Xiists and analyses of the Mineral Springs of the United States [a preliminary

study], by Albert C. Peale, M. D'......!.................................. 129

BULLETIN No. 33. 

Notes on the Geology of Northern California, by J. S. Diller .................. 365

BULLETIN No. 34,

On the relation of the Laramie Molluscan Fauna to that of the succeeding Fresh.-

Water Eocene and other groups, by C harles A. White, M. D............... 389

t BULLETIN No. 35.

Physical Properties of the Iron-Carburets, by Carl Barus and Vincent Strouhal.. 443

BULLETIN No. 36.

Subsidence of Fine Solid Particles in Liquids, by Carl Barus.................. 505

in

ILLUSTRATIONS.

BULLETIN No. 34.

. Page. 

PLATE I. Viviparus trocliiformis; V. panguitchensis; V. leidyi; V. leiclyi var.

formosus ; y. raynoldsianus ................................. 422

II. Goniobasis tenera; G. filifera; G. iiebrascensis; G-. tenuicarinata; 

Liumsea?; L. (Leptolimnsea) minuscula; Acella micronema; 

Plauorbis convolutus; P. (Gyraulus) militaris; Viviparus nanus; Hydrobia utahensis; H. recta.,........................ 426

III. Physa pleromatis; Bulinus atavus; Physa kanabensis ?; P. bullatula...................................................... 430

IV. Unio rectoides; U. mendax; Spbaerium formosum .'.............., 434

V. Unio rectoides?; Helixadipis; Helix nacimientensis; Pupaleidyi?.. 438

BULLETIN No. 35.

FIG. 1. Crucible for heating steel............................................ 455

2. Apparatus for quencbing steel....................................... 456

3. Holder for galvanic solution ......................................... 457

4. Method of suspension................................................ 458

5. Eod No. 1 after removal of seven shells .............................. 470

6. Holder for resistance measurements.................................. 471

7. Chart illustrating density as a function of radius ..................... 475

8. Chart illustrating elementary density as a function of radius.......... 478

9. Chart showing temperature of the mean " clear blue" film, as a function of time ............. ........................................^ 496

10. Grunow's shaft in position........... ................................ 501

BULLETIN No. 36.

FIG. 1. Relation of opacity to time of subsidence at different depths.......... 522

2. Apparatus for subsidence at 100°..................................... 527

3. Relation of rate of subsidence to order of surface for different degrees of

turbidity........................................................ 553

4. Relation of rate of subsidence to turbidity for consecutive orders of surfaces.... ........ .....................__................ __ 554

V
[Bulletin No. 31.]

The publications of the United States Geological Survey are issued in accordance with the statute, 

approved March 3,1879, which declares that 

" The publications of the Geological Survey shall consist of the annual report of operations, geological 

and economic maps illustrating the resources and classification of the lands, and reports upon general 

md economic geology and paleontology. The annual report of operations of the Geological Survey 

ahall accompany the annual report of the Secretary of the Interior. All special memoirs and reports 

of said Survey shall be issued in uniform quarto series if deemed necessary by the Director, but otherwise in ordinary octavos. Three thousand copies of each shall bo published for scientific exchanges 

and for sale at the price of publication j and all literary and cartographic materials received in exchange 

shall be the property of the United States and form a part of the library of the organization: And the 

money resulting from the sale of such publications shall be covered into the Treasury of the United 

States." ^

On July 7,1882, the following joint resolution, referring to all Government publications, was passed 

by Congress:

" That whenever any document or report shall be ordered printed by Congress, there shall be printed, 

in addition to the number'in each case stated, the 'usual number* (1,900) of copies for binding and 

distribution among those entitled to receive them."

Under these general laws it will be seen that none of the Survey publications are furnished to it for 

gratuitous distribution. The 3,000 copies of the Annual Report are distributed through the document 

rooms of Congress. The 1,900 copies-of each of the publications are distributed to the officers of the 

legislative and executive departments and to stated depositories throughout the United States.

Except, therefore, in those cases where an extra number of any publication is specially supplied to 

this Office by the Secretary of the Interior, the Survey has no copies of any of its publications for gratuitous distribution.

ANNUAL REPORTS.

Of the Annual Reports there have been already published:

I. First Annual Report to the Hon. Carl Schurz, by Clarence King. 1880. 8°. 79 pp. 1 map. A 

preliminary report describing plan of organization and publications.

H. Report of the Director of the United States Geological Survey for 1880-'81, by J. W. Powell. 

1882. 8°. Iv, 588 pp. 61 pi. 1 map.

III. Third Annual Report of the United States Geological Survey, 1881-'82, by J. W. Powell. 1883. 

8°. xviii, 564 pp. 67 pi. and maps.

IV. Fourth Annual Report of the United States Geological Survey, 1882-'83, by J. "W. Powell. 1884. 

8°. xxxii, 473 pp. 85 pi. and maps.

V. Fifth Annual Report of the United States Geological Survey, 1883-'84, by J. W. Powell. 1885. 

8°. xxxvi, 469 pp. 58 pi. and maps. 

The Sixth Annual Report is in press.

MONOGRAPHS.

Of the Monographs, Nos. II, HI, IV, V, VI, VII, VIII, and IX are now published, viz:

II. Tertiary History of the Grand Canon District, with atlas, by Clarence E. Dutton, Capt.TT. S. A. 

1882. 4°. xiv, 264pp. 42 pi. and atlas of 24 sheets folio. Price $10.12.

III. Geology of the Comstock Lode and the Washoe District, with atlas, by George F. Becker. 

1882. 4°. xv, 422pp. 7 pi. and atlas of 21 sheets folio. Price $11.

IV. Comstock Mining and Miners, by Eliot Lord. 1883. 4°. xiv, 451 pp. 3 pi. Priee$1.50.

V. Copper-hearing Rocks of Lake Superior, by Roland D. Irving. 1883. 4°. xvi, 164 pp. 15 1. 

29 pi. Price $1.85.

VI. Contributions to the Knowledge of the Older Mesozoic Flora of Virginia, by "Win. M. Fontalne. 

1883. 4°. xi, 144 pp. 541. 54 pi. Price $1.05.

VII. Silver-Lead Deposits of Eureka, Nevada, by Joseph S. Cui-tis. 1884. 4°. xiii, 200 pp. 1« pi. 

Price $1.20.

VTn. Paleontology of the Eureka District, by Charles D. "Walcott. 1884. 4°. xiii, 298 pp. 241. 

24 pi. Price $1.10.

IX. Brachiopoda and Lamellibranchiata of the Raritan Clays and Greensaud Marls of New Jersey, 

by Robert P. Whitfield. 1885. 4°. xx, 338 pp. 3 j pi. Price, $1.15.
ADVERTISEMENT.

The following are in press, viz:

X. Dinocerata. A Monograph of an Extinct Order of Gigantic Mammals, by Othniel Charles Marsh. 

1885. 4°. xviii, 237 pp. 56 pi.

XI. Geological History of Lake Lahontan, a Quaternary Lake of Northwestern Nevada, by Israel 

Cook Russell. 1885. 4°. xiv, 288 pp. 46 pi.

XII. Geology and Mining Industry of Leadville, with atlas, by S. F. Emmons. 

The following are in preparation, viz: 

I. The Precious Metals, by Clarence King.

 Geology of the Eureka Mining District, Nevada, with atlas, by Arnold Hague.

 Lake Bonne ville, by'G. K..Gilbert.

 Sauropoda, by Prof. 0. C. Marsh.

 Stegosauria, by Prof. 0. C. Marsh.

 Geology of the Quicksilver Deposits of the Pacific Slope, with atlas, by George F. Beoker.

 The Penokee-Gogebic Iron-Bearing Series of North Wisconsin and Michigan, by Roland D. Irving.

 Description of New Fossil Plants from the Dakota Group, by Leo Lesquereux.

 Younger Mesozoic Flora of Virginia, by William M. Fontaine.

 Report on the Denver Coal Basin, by Samuel F. Emmons.

 Report on Ten-Mile Mining District, Colorado, by Samuel F.' Emmons.

 Report on Silver Cliff Mining District, by Samuel F. Emmons.

 Flora of the Dakota Group, by J. S. Newberry.

^BULLETINS.

The Bulletins of the Survey will contain such papers relating to the general purpose of its work as 

do not properly come underthe heads of Annual Reports or Monographs.

Each of these Bulletins will contain but one paper and will be complete in itself. They will, however, be numbered in a continuous series, and will in time be united into volumes of convenient sizes. 

To facilitate this, each Bulletin will have two paginations, one proper to itself and anotherwhich belongs to it as part of the volume.

Of this series of Bulletins Nos. 1 to 31 are already published, viz:

1. On Hypersthene-Andesite and on Triclinic Pyroxene in Augitic Rocks, by Whitman Cross, with 

a Geological Sketch of Buffalo Peaks, Colorado, by S. F. Emmons. 1883. 8°. 42pp. 2 pi. Price 10 cents.

2. Gold and Silver Conversion Tables, giving the coining value of troy ounces of fine metal, etc., by 

Albert Williams, jr. 1883. 8°. ii, 8 pp. Price 5 cents.

3. On the Fossil Faunas of the Upper Devonian, alongthe meridian of 76° 30', from Toinpkins County, 

New York, to Bradford County, Pennsylvania, by Henry S.Williams. 1884. 8°. 36pp. Price 5 cents.

4. On Mesozoic Fossils, by Charles A. White. 1884. 8°. 36 pp. 9 pi. Price 5 cents.

5. A Dictionary of Altitudes in the United States, compiled by Henry Gannett. 1884. 8°. 325 pp. 

Price 20 cents.

6. Elevations in the Dominion of Canada, by J. W. Spencer. 1884. 8°. 43 pp. Price 5 cents.

7. Mapoteca Geologica Americana. A catalogue of. geological maps of America (North and South), 

1752-1881, by Jules Marcou and John Belknap Marcou. 1884. 8°. 184 pp. Price 10 cents.

8. On Secondary Enlargements of Mineral Fragments in Certain Rocks, by R. D. Irving and C. R.

Van Else. 1881 8°. 56pp. 6 pi. Price 10 cents.

9. A Report of work done iu the Washington Laboratory during the fiscal year 1883-'84. 3?. W. 

Clarke, chief chemist; T. M. Chatard, assistant. 1884. 8°. 40 pp. Price 5 cents.

10. On the Cambrian Faunas of North America. Preliminary studies, by Charles Doolittle Walcott. 

1884. 8°. 74pp. 10 pi. Price 5 cents.

11 On the Quaternary and Recent Mollusca of the Great Basin; with Descriptions of New Forma, by 

R. Ellsworth Call; introduced by a sketch of the Quaternary Lakes of the Great Basin, by G. K. Gilbert. 1884. 8°. 66 pp. 6 pi. Price 5 cents.

12. A Crystallographic Study of the Thinolite of Lake Lahontan, by Edward S. Dana. 1884. 8°. 

34 pp. 3 pi. Price 5 cents.

1^. Boundaries of the United States and of the several States and Territories, by Henry Gannett, 

1885. 8°. 135 pp. Price 10 cents.

14. The Electrical and Magnetic Properties of the Iron Carburets, by Carl Barus and Vincent 

Strouhal. IP 15. 8°. 238 pp. t Price 15 cents. '

15. On the Mesozoic and Cenozoic Paleontology of California, by Dr. C. A. White. 1885. 8°. 33 pp. 

Price 5 cents.

16. On the higher Devonian Faunas of Ontario County, New York, by J. M. Clarke. 1885. 8°. 

86 pp. 3 pi. Price 5 cents.

17. On the Development of Crystallization in the Igneous Rocks of Washoe, by Arnold Hague and 

J. P. Iddings. 1885. 8°. 44 pp. Price 5 cents.

18. On Marine Eocene, Fresh-water Miocene, and other Fossil Mollusca of Western North America, 

by Dr. C. A. White. 1885. 8°. 26 pp. 3 pi. Price 5 cents.

19. Notes on the Stratigraphy of California, by George F. Becker. 1885. 8°. 28 pp. Price 5 cents.
ADVERTISEMENT.

20. Contributions to the Mineralogy of the Rocky Mountains, by "Whitman Cross and W. F. Hillebrand. 1885. 8°. 114 pp. 1 pi. Price 10 cents.

21. The Lignites of the Great Sioux Keservation, by Bailey Willis. 1885. 8°. 16 pp. 5 pi. Price 

5 cents.

22. On New Cretaceous Fossils from California, by Charles A. White, M. D. 1885. 8°. 25pp. 5 pi. 

Price 5 cents.

23. The Junction between the Eastern Sandstone and the Keweenaw Series on Koweenaw Point, by 

R. D. Irving and T. C. Chamberlin. 1885. 8°. 124pp. 17 pi. Price 15 cents. '

24. List of Marine Mollusca, comprising the Quaternary fossils and recent forms from American 

localities between Cape Hatteras and Cape Roque, including the Bermudas, by W. H. Dall. 1885. 8°. 

336 pp. Price 25 cents.

25. The Present Technical Condition of the Steel Industry of the United States, by Phineas Barnos.

1885. 8°. 82 pp. Price 10 cents.

26. Copper Smelting, by Henry M. Howe. 1885. 8°. 107 pp. Price 10 cents.

27. "Work done in the division of Chemistry and Physics mainly during the fiscal year 1884-'85.

1886. 8°. 80pp. Price 10 cents.

28. The Gabbros and Associated Hornblende Kocks occurring in the neighborhood of Baltimore, Md., 

by George H. Williams. 1886. 8°. 78 pp. Price 10 cents. , 29. On the Fresh-water Invertebrates of the North American Jurassic, by Dr; C. A. "White. 1886. 

8°. 42 pp. Price 5 cents.

30. Second contribution to the studies on the Cambrian Faunas of North America, by Charles D. 

Walcott. 1886. 8°. 379 pp, pi. Price 25 cents.

31. A systematic review of our present knowledge of Fossil Insects, including Myriapods and Arachnids, by Samuel H. Scudder. f886. 8°. 128 pp. Price 15 cents.

Numbers 1 to 6 of the Bulletins form Volume I j Numbers? to 14, Volume 11; Numbers 15 to 23, 

Volume III; and Numbers 24 to 30, Volume IV. Volume V is not yet complete.

The following are in press, viz:

32. Mineral Springs of the United States, by Albert C. Peale, M. D. 1886. 8°. 235 pp. Price 20 

cents.

33. Notes on the Geology of Northern California, by Joseph S. Diller.

34. On the relation of the Laramie Molluscan Fauna to that of the succeeding Fresh-water Eocene 

and other groups, by Dr. Charles A. White.

35. The Physical Properties of the Iron Carburets, by Carl Barns and Vincent Strouhal.

36. The Subsidence of small particles of Insoluble Solid in Liquid, by Carl Barus.

STATISTICAL PAPERS.

A fourth series of publications, having special reference to the mineral resources of the United 

States, has been undertaken.

Of that series the following have been published, viz:

Mineral Resources of the United States [1882], by Albert Williams, jr. 1883. 8°. xvii,813pp. Price 

oO cents.

Mineral Resources of thelTnited States, 1883 and 1884, by Albert Williams, Jr. 1885. 8°. xiv, 1,016 

pp. Price 60 cents.

In preparation:

Mineral Resources of the United States for calendar year 1885, by Albert Williams, jr.

Correspondence relating to the publications of the Survey, and all remittances, which must be by 

POSTAL NOTE or MONET ORDER (not stamps), should be addressed

To THE DIRECTOR OF THE

UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY, , WASHINGTON, D. C. 

WASHINGTON, D. C., September 1,1886.
DEPARTMENT OP THE IHTEEIOB

BULLETIN

OF THE

UNITED STATES

GEOLOGICAL SURVEY

No. 31

WASHINGTON

GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE 

1886
UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY

J. W. POWELL, DIRECTOR

SYSTEMATIC REVIEW

OF OUR

PEESENT KNOWLEDGE OF FOSSIL INSECTS

INCLUDING

MYRIAPODS AND ARACHNIDS

SAMUEL HUBBAED SCUDDEE

WASHINGTON 

GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE

1886
CONTENTS.

Page.

LETTER OF TRANSMITTAL ................... .. . ...... '.......... 7

MYRIAPODA. ........................................................ ..... 9

Bibliography ........................................................... 9

Characteristics and phytogeny .......................................... 9

Table showing geological distribution ................................... 13

1. Order Protosyngnatha Scudder........................................ 13

2. Order Chilopoda Latreille ............................ ............. 14

3. Order Archipolypoda Scudder......................................... 15

4. Order Diplopoda Gervais.............................................. 17

ARACHNID A.... ...1.......................................................... 19

Bibliography ........................................................... 19

Characteristics and geological history.................................... 19

Table showing geological distribution .................................... 22

1. Order Acari Leach.................................................... 22

2. Order Chelouethi Thorell............................................. 23

3. Order Anthracomarti Karsch.......................................... 23

4. Order Pedipalpi Latreille............................................. 25

5. Order Scorpiones Thorell ............................................. 26

6. Order Opilionea Sundevall.............. .....'... ...................... 29

7. Order Aranese Sundevall .............................."............... 29

INSECTA ...................±.............................. .................. 32

Bibliography ................................................. i-......... 32

Characteristics and development ........................................ 34

A. Palseodictyoptera Goldenberg ........................................ 36

Bibliography........................................_............. 36

1. Section Orthopteroidea Scudder................................... 38

2. Section Neuropteroidea Scudder................................... 41

3. Section Hemipteroidea Scudder .................................. 45

4. Section Coleopteroidea Scudder................................... 45

B. Heterometabola Packard............................................. 46

1. Order Orthoptera Olivier......................_.................. 46

Bibliography ................................................... 46

2. Order Neuroptera Linne" .......................................... 51

Bibliography ................................................... . 51

3. Order Hemiptera Linne"........................................... 58

Bibliography . ............................................^. .... 58

4. Order Coleoptera Linne"........................................... 65

Bibliography ................................................... 65

C. Metabola Packard ..................'................................. 85

5. Order Diptera Linne*............".................................. 85

Bibliography ................................................... 85

(6)
6 CONTENTS.

[NSECTA Continued. . ' 

C. Metabola Packard Continued.

6. Order Lepidoptera Linne"......................................... 94

Bibliography ............. ................ ...................... 94

7. Order Hymenoptera Linne"........................................ 96

Bibliography . .......................... .................. ...... 96

HISTORY AND DISTRIBUTION OF FOSSIL INSECTS .'................. ............. 102

Tables showing the geological distribution of insects..................... 110

Table of comparative distribution of extinct and existing orders.......... Ill

Comparative histories of Myriapoda, Arachnida, and Hexapoda .......... Ill

Table indicating the chronological range of presumed ancestral and extinct stocks........................................................... '' 113

INDEX...........__....................................................... 115

(6)
LETTER OF TRANSMITTAL.

CAMBRIDGE, MASS., January 13,1886.

SIR: I have the honor to transmit for publication as a bulletin of 

the Survey the inclosed systematic review of our present knowledge of 

fossil insects, including niyriapods and arachnids.

While much fuller in the modern orders and families, the following 

pages represent the English text furnished to Dr. Zittel for his Handbuch der Palaeoutologie, where the section forms the closing pages of 

the second part of the first volume (pp. 721-831) and is accompanied by 

more tihan two hundred illustrations. The present bulletin is issm-d, 

with the concurrence of Dr. Zittel and the publisher of the Handbncb, 

for the convenience of English readers. A French version, under the 

auspices of M. Barrois, is also in course of simultaneous publication. 

The present is its original form and is the authoritative English edition. 

I am, very truly, yours,

SAMUEL H. SCUDDER. 

Hon. J. W. POWELL,

Director United States Geological Survey.

(7)

SYSTEMATIC REVIEW OF FOSSIL INSECTS.

MYRIAPODA.

BIBLIOGRAPHY.

BertTcau, P. Einige Spinnen unrl ein Myriapode aus der Braunkohlo von Rott. VerhaiHll. d. natnrh.Vereius d. preuss. Klieinl. [4.] Band IV. Taf. 5. 8vo. Bonn,

1878. 

Dawson, J. W. On a chilognathous myriapod from the coal formation of Nova Scotia

Quart. Jourrj. Geol. Soc. Lond. Vol. XVI. Figs. 8vo. LoDdou, 1869. 

Dolirn, A. Julus Brassi. Verhandl. d. naturh. Vereinsd. prenss. Rheinl. [3.] Band

V. Taf. 6. 8vo. Bonn, 1868.

Gielel, C. G. Die Insecten nud Spinnen [iucl. Myriopoden] der Vorwelt. 8vo. Leipzig, 1856. 

Kocli, C. L., and Berendt, J. C. Die iin Bernstein befindlichen Crustaceeu, Myriapoden, Aracliuiden und Apteren der Vorwelt. 17plates(2Myriap.). Pol. Berlin,

1854. Contains many additions by Menge. 

Meek, F. B., and Worthen, A. H. Articulated fossils of the coal measures. Gcol.

Survey of Illinois. Vol. III. Figs. 8vo. Springfield, 1868. 

Peach, B. N. On some fossil myriapods from the lower old red sandstone of Forfarshire. Proc. Roy. Phys. Soc. Edinh. Vol. VII. PI.'2. 8vo. Edinburgh, 1882. 

Scudder, S. H. On the Carboniferous myriapods preserved in the Sigillarian stumps

of Nova Scotia. Mem. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist. Vol. II. Figs. 4to. Boston, 187.%

 Archipolypod a, a subordinal type of spiued myriapods from the Carboniferous 

formation. Ibid. Vol. III. PL 10-13. 4to. Boston, 1882.

 The affinities of Palseocampa. American Journ. Science. [3.] Vol. XXIV. 

. 8vo. New Haven, 1882.

Two new and diverse types of Carboniferous myriapods. Mem. Bost. Soc.

Nat. Hist. Vol. III. PI. 26-27. 4to. Boston, 1884. 

Woodward, H. On Enphdberia Brownii. Geol. Mag. Vol. VIII. PL 3. 8vo. London, 1871.

CHARACTERISTICS AND PHYLOGENY.

Myriapoda are vermiform articulates in which the head proper is coin 

posed of a single mass (sometimes supplemented by subsidiary parts 

borrowed from the segments immediately succeeding the head), while 

the rest of the body is composed of a series, generally of a long series, of 

very similar rings, each bearing one or two pairs of jointed legs, terminating in aclaw, withrare exceptions single. No thorax is differentiated. 

The head is furnished with short and generally very simple aut.eiime, 

agglomerated ocelli, and two pairs of movable organs forming the 

mouth. In one group (Chilopoda) two pairs of appendages on succeed-
10 REVIEW OF FOSSIL INSECTS. , '[BULL.31

ing rings become subservient to manducation. Eespiration is effected 

through spiracles 011 the body segments.1 The body is usually hard 

and chitinous.

Our knowledge of the morphology, systematic position, and extent of 

the Myriapoda has been greatly increased within a recent period. The 

discovery of the minute Pauropus by Lubbock and the study of this 

and allied forms by Eyder and others have led to the establishment 

of the Pauropoda as a type of living myriapods of equal taxonomic 

value with the two groups Chilopoda and Diplopoda, which had long 

been looked upon as the only divisions of the group. Modern investigations into the structure of the anomalous Peripatus have extended our 

ideas concerning the types allied to,the Myriapoda ; while the strange 

forms revealed by recent researches in the Carboniferous and Devonian 

faunas have compelled us to recognize a wider range in its structure 

and a multiplication of its primary groups. The relations of ancient 

to modern forms of life prove far more important and interesting in 

the Myriapoda than in either the Arachnida or the Hexapoda. That 

these relations are equally puzzling will appear from a brief review of 

the structure and development of the different groups.

In the early life of the Pauropoda and of the Diplopoda we have 

what may be fairly considered a true larval form, in which, for a brief 

period after leaving the egg, the body, much shorter than in after-life, 

is provided with three pairs of legs borne upon the anterior segments 

of the body. These segments are never more fully provided with legs, 

though most of the segments posterior to them, both those which exist 

during this larval period and those which originate subsequently, bear 

each two pairs. In the Chilopoda, ou the other hand, although the appendages of the anterior segments develop earlier than those behind 

thern? there is no true larval condition, or perhaps one may say a larval 

condition is permanent, in that the same anterior legs become early and 

permanently developed as organs subsidiary to manducation, while each 

segment of the hinder part of the body develops only a single pair of 

legs.

The larval condition and resultant more or less highly developed metamorphosis of the higher Hexapoda have been looked upon by many 

as secondary after-developments, which therefore in no sense give any 

clew to the historical development of the group, such as we frequently 

find mirrored in the embryonic growth of other animals. This view 

seems to be supported by a comparison of the modern and ancient 

types of Myriapoda. The larval characteristics of the young of living 

types of Myriapoda, marvelously analogous in their main features 

to those of the Iarva3 of even the higher Hexapoda, are confined to 

the apodal nature of the abbreviated abdomen, and more particularly 

to the specialized development of appendages on the segments directly

1 Traclieal openings have not been observed, however, in the Pauropoda.

(10)
BCUDDEH.] MYRIAPODA. 11

following the head. This specialized condition of the anterior segments 

' is, in a sense, analogous to the structure of the thorax of the Hexapoda, 

and is persistent throughout life: in the Chilopoda in a marked manner,-in the other groups by the isolation of these segments as bearing 

each but a single pair of legs." Now, nothing of this specialization appears in the Paleozoic types, of which of course we know only the mature-forms; but the segments following the head differ in no point 

whatever from those of the remainder of the body in the character and 

number of their appendages. In one type, the Archipolypoda, corresponding in a measure to the living type of JDiplopoda, two pairs of legs 

are borne on every segment; while on each segment of the other, the 

Protosyngnatha, corresponding in a similar way to the Chilopoda, a 

single pair of legs is found. If, then, we look upon the specialization 

of the segments (or the appendages of the segments) immediately following the head in living myriapodan types as a secondary development, or, we may say, as the initiatory stage in an acquiring metamorphosis, then we may perhaps consider the Archipolypoda as the 

true prototypes of the Diplopoda and possibly also of the Pauropoda, 

and the Protosyngnatha as the prototypes of the Chilopoda.

In this view, one principal distinction between the modern Diplopoda 

and Chilopoda is shown to have existed from Paleozoic times, viz, that 

in one group there are, over most of the body, to each dorsal scute two 

ventral scutes, each bearing a pair of legs; in the other group a single 

ventral scute with a single pair of legs; and it becomes interesting to 

inquire whether we can discover any indication of the condition of things 

from which this diversity of structure arose and what was the line of 

development through which it passed. It will also help to determine 

the question whether the dorsal or. the ventral scutes of the Diplopoda 

a,re to be looked upon as the homologues of those of the Chilopoda; or, 

in other words, whether the dorsal scutes of the Diplopoda are cpmpouud 

or the ventral scutes of the same are to be looked upon as subsegments. 

It should be remarked at the outset that what we know of the embryology of recent types shows that in the Diplopoda two pairs of legs, 

in the Chilopoda one pair, arise from each original body somite beyond the front portion of the body. This would indicate that the dorsal scutes of the two groups are homologous and that the ventral scutes 

of the Diplopoda should be looked upon as representing subsegments. 

This, however, is not the answer indicated by the paleontological evidence, nor is it what we should expect, among other things, from the 

presence of stigmata on each of the ventral scutes in Diplopoda.1 All 

the Carboniferous Archipolypoda show a clear indication of the compound nature of the segments. Not only were the ventral scutes far 

more important and extensive than in the modern Diplopoda, but some 

at least of the genera, in addition to large stigmata outside the legs, 

1 They are only borne in general on alternate eegments in Chilopoda.

(11)
12 REVIEW OF FOSSIL INSECTS. [Buu,3l.

bore a pair of segmental organs next the medioventral line on eacfc 

ventral scute; the dorsal scute was also distinctly divided into twc 

areas, an anterior and a posterior. In some types this latter distinction was more marked than in others, in some being carried so far that 

under certain conditions of preservation 'one- would readily take them 

to be entirely separate; and this indeed appears to be absolutely the 

case in the older Devonian forms, from the lower old red sandstone of 

Scotland. These show an apparently complete demarkation of the dorsal as well as of the ventral scutes of each segment, and present therefore a series of alternating larger and smaller segments, the larger 

bearing all the dorsal cuticular outgrowths, but each bearing a single 

pair of legs. Of this primal condition of the body segments the embryology of modern types gives no hint, its earliest indications showing nothing anterior to what Inust have been the condition of things 

wholly posterior to the Paleozoic epoch, at least so far as the diplopodan 

series is concerned ; nothing anterior, indeed, to the fixed condition of 

the present type. This indicates that the present dorsal scutes of 

Diplopoda are compound and'formed of two originally distinct scutes; 

and that, as a later development of a similar sort, the ventral- scutes of 

the anterior segments have likewise consolidated and lost each one pair 

of appendages.

Under this view the line which we follow back from the Chilopoda 

through the Protosyuguatha is the more nearly allied to the simple stock 

type. Yet it is the other line which has been found earliest in the rocks, 

clearly showing that the actual origin of the myriapodan phylum must 

be looked for at the very first appearance of land animals; indeed, the 

evidence that some of the Carboniferous types were amphibious may 

warrant our belief that the type may have fairly originated among

aquatic animals.

Fossil Myriapoda were first made known from the Carboniferous rocks 

when Westwood figured, in Brodie's work on the older fossil insects of 

England, the remains of what he supposed to be a lepidopterous larva. 

There had been indeed earlier references, by name merely, to Tertiary 

Myriapoda from amber and from Aix (by Serres), but it was not until the 

publications, thirty years ago, of Koch, Berendt, and Menge that the 

amber species were known, and to them hardly any additions have since 

been made. In 1859 Sir William Dawson published the first account 

of a Paleozoic myriapod recognizeiPas such, and since 1868 our horizon, 

.is regards the older forms, has been -widened ^materially by the publications of Messrs. Dohrn, Meek and Worthen, Peach, Scudder, and 

Woodward, until to-day the number of forms known from Pretertiary 

deposits is nearly as great as that from the Tertiary.

The oldest known are those described by Page and by Peach from the 

lower old red sandstoneof Scotland, two species belonging to the Archipolypoda. In 1he Carboniferous formation the Archipolypoda culminate, showing a considerable variety of generic types distinct from those

(12)
8CUDDBK.] MYRIAPODA: PROTOSYNGNATHA. 13

of the Devonian and embracing nearly thirty species, of which by fai 

the greater number come from America, and the few remaining ones 

from Great Britain, with possibly a single species from Germany. Four 

species, imperfectly known, which have been referred to Julus and 

which come from the Permian of Central. Europe, may belong to the 

Archipolypoda. The only Mesozoic forms knowu are Julopsis crctacea 

of Heer, from Greenland, which is either an archipolypod or a diplopod 

(it is impossible to tell which), and the uncertain GeopMlus proavus of 

Minister, from Solenhofen, which is probably to be looked upon as a 

nereid worm.

The Tertiary species are still known almost entirely from the work 

of Koch and Berendt and belong entirely to the Diplopoda and the Chilopoda, the larger proportion to the former. A few species, however, 

have been indicated from Aix, a single one described from the brown 

coal of Kott and one from the Greeu River deposits of North America.

The following table presents a view of the distribution of the Myriapoda in time:

Geological distribution of Myriapoda. 1

Groups.

Paleozoic.

Devonian.

2

Carboniferous.

1

31

§ 

P

(4?)

Mesozoic.

1 3

(ID

Cretaceous.

(1?)

Cenoxoic.

Eocene.

a>

a

<D

U 

O

O

17

23

Miocene.

1

Pliocene.

Modern period.

0

0

1 The figures represent the number of species.

1. Order PROTOSYNGNATHA Scudder.

Paleozoic myriapocls, with a cylindrical, not very elongated body, 

composed of few segments, the head appendages borne upon a single 

apparent segment; each body segment, including those immediately 

behind the head, composed of a single dorsal and a single ventral plate 

of equal length and of subc-qual breadth; each segment has a pair q.t' 

widely-separated,, stout, fleshy legs; and, above, large tubercles supporting a cluster of long needles are arranged in longitudinal rows.

This group of ancient myriapods is known through a single form 

found sparingly in a single locality in America. It was at first looked 

upon as the caterpillar of a lepidopterous insect (as.was also the case 

with the longest known archipolypod) and afterward as a worm. Its 

armature seems even stranger for a myriapod than the spines of the

(13)
14 KEVIEW OF FOSSIL INSECTS. [BULL. 31

Archipolypoda, and the intimate structure of the single needles is reinarkably complicated.

Palceocampa Meek and Worthen. Body composed of ten segments; 

spreading fascicles of needle-like spines arranged in dorsolateral and 

lateral rows, one to a segment in each row; needles exceedingly slender, 

scarcely tapering, blunt at tip, and very regularly divided by longitudinal serrated ridges. The spines are only a tenth of a millimeter in 

diameter; those on the front segments are directed forward and those 

on the last segments backward, giving specimens which are well preserved a very close general resemblance to a caterpillar of the genus 

Arctia. Palwocampa anthrax Meek and Worthen, Mazon Creek, 111.

2. Order CHILOPODA Latreille.

Body elongated, more or less depressed, of nearly uniform width, 

composed of many segments, the head appendages borne upon two or 

more apparent segments, the anterior feet being transformed into 

organs subsidiary to manducation; each body segment composed of 

a single large dorsal and almost equally large ventral plate connected 

by membranous cuticle, to which are attached a single pair of legs on 

each segment and a spiracle generally on alternate segments. The legs 

are, therefore, lateral and widely separated at base. No spines are 

present, but sometimes lateral expansions of the dorsal plate. Sexual 

organs at posterior extremity of body.

With the exception of the dubious OeopMlus proavus Miiuster, from 

the Jura of Solenhofen, which is probably not a myriapod at all, the 

earliest appearance of this type of existing myriapods is in the amber 

deposits of Prussia, where a considerable number of species have been 

found, nearly equaling, indeed, the Diplopoda of the same deposits, although, at the present day, the latter group far outnumbers them. A 

few specimens referred to Scolopendra have been reported from other 

Tertiary beds in Europe.

GermatiidcG. Two species of Cerinatia occur in amber.

Lithobiidce. A considerable number of species, all referred to Lithobius, have been found in amber. Koch and Berendt describe and figure 

three species, to which Meuge adds seven others very briefly described 

in notes to Berendt's work. The genus is, therefore, the richest in 

species among Tertiary myriapods.

Scolopendridcc. Meuge describes a single species of Scolopendra from 

amber and mentions a second. Seudel also figures one from amber, 

and it is referred to by subsequent authors. According to Keferstein, 

Aldrovandus mentions the discovery of a fossil Scolopeudra near Glarus, 

Switzerland, and Hope mentions one as found at Aix.

GeopJiilidai. -Three species of Geophilus are briefly described by 

Menge from amber, but none of these have been figured. Geophilus

(14)
MYRIAPODA: ARCHIPOLYPODA. 15

proavus Miinster, from the Jura of Soleuhofen, is, as stated above, dubious, but, if it belongs to the myriapods, it will probably fall in this 

place. ' ° -

3. Order ARCHIPOLYPODA Scudder.

Paleozoic myriapods, with a fusiform elongated body, largest at the 

middle of the anterior halt or third, composed of many segments; the 

head appendages borne upon a single apparent segment; the body segments, including those immediately behind the head, composed of a 

pair of ventral plates and a more or less divided dorsal plate, the latter 

occupying the upper surface and most of the sides .of the body and 

divided more or less conspicuously into a ridged anterior and a lower 

posterior portion, the anterior frequently bearing spines or tubercles; 

the ventral plates as broad as the body, each bearing a pair of long 

corneous legs approximated at base and furnished outside of them with 

large spiracles, the mouth of which lies transverse to the body.

This is the most important group of ancient myriapods, having been 

well represented in the Paleozoic rocks, though unknown later, ludeedj with a single exception, all the known Paleozoic myriapods belonged to this type, and several families are known, of which one 

belonged exclusively to the Devonian. The Carboniferous Archipolypoda appear to have been far more numerous in the Kew than in the 

Old World.

1. Family Archidesmidae Peach.

Dorsal plates hardly consolidated, the two portions appearing as if 

forming completely distinct.parts, but the anterior marked by its greater 

importance and development. Body supplied with more or less marked' 

laterally expanding lamellae on the anterior division of the segments.

This group of ancient myriapods is confined, as far as known, to the 

Devonian formations of Scotland.

Kampecaris Page. Body cylindrical or slightly depressed, tapering 

but little anteriorly; lateral lamellae inconspicuous, the anterior subsegments not greatly larger than the posterior. Kampecaris Forfarensis 

Page, from the lower old red sandstone of Forfarshire, Scotland. This 

species was taken by Page for an isopod crustacean, but referred to its 

true position by Peach.

AroMdesmus Peach. Body fusiform, depressed, the anterior subsegment much larger than the posterior, its pleural walls produced laterally 

into large rounded lamellae. Archidesmus Macnicoli Peach, from the 

same locality as the preceding.

2. Family Euphoberidae Scudder.

sDorsal plates more or less closety consolidated, but distinctly separable into two portions, one much more elevated than the other. Body

(15)
1'6 REVIEW OF FOSSIL INSECTS. [BULL. 31.

armed with large spines, often forked, occasionally reduced to broad 

tubercles, extending in several longitudinal series.

This family of Carboniferous Myriapoda includes the gigantic bristling 

species, some of which, at least, were amphibious, being provided with 

segrnental organs, which were apparently branchial in character, besides 

ordinary spiracles, and with lamellate legs adapted for either aquatic or 

terrestrial locomotion. They appear to have been far more abundant in 

the New World than in the Old, and in the latter are little or not at all 

known outside of Great Britain.

Acantherpestes Meek and Worth. Spines bifurcate at tip and arranged in dorsal, pleurodorsal, and lateral rows; segments three or 

more than three times as broad as long. Acantlierpestes major Meek and 

Worth., Mazon Creek. This species attained the extraordinary length 

of three decimeters and was armed with coarse branching spines more 

than a centimeter long". It was on this species that the problematical 

segmental organs were found, consisting of a pair of subtriangular, 

rounded, approximated, infundibuliform openings on either side of the 

median line between the legs and much smaller than the linear stigmata. 

A. Brodiei Scudd., Coalbrookdale, Eng. This species was considered at 

first by Westwood as the caterpillar of one of the Saturnidae, a family 

of Lepidoptera; afterwards, by Woodward, as one of the Merostomata. 

Perhaps Chonionotus lithanthrads Jordan, from Saarbriick, belongs hereEuplioberia Meek and Worth. Spines spinuliferous, but with a singlepointed tip, arranged in subdorsal and lateral rows; segments generally from two to three times broader than long. About a dozen species 

are known, mostly from Mazon Creek, 111. Two species occur in England.

Amynilispes Scudd. Spines simple, arranged in .dorsolateral rows; 

segments four times as broad as long. Amynilispes Wortheni Scudd., 

from Mazon Creek.

Eileticus Scudd. No spines, but large low tubercles, serially arranged ; segments few, less than twice as broad as long. Eileticus anthracinus Scudd., from Mazon Creek. -

3. Family Archiulidse Scudder.

Dorsal plates closely consolidated, but still distinctly separable, 

though the anterior is rarely elevated much above the other. Body almost smoother covered more or less abundantly with serially-disposed 

papillae, from which in some cases hairs or small spines arise.

The members of this family resemble modern Diplopoda in their general appearance much more closely than either of the preceding families. The indications of spines or spinous hairs upon the sides of the 

body, the fusiform shape of the body, the length of the legs, and the 

indications in some of them of great breadth to the ventral plates 

present so many points of affinity to contemporaneous forms that they

(16)
8CUDDBB.] MYRIAPODA: DIPLOPODA. 17

should be classed with the Archipolypoda. They are, however, still 

insufficiently known. Mostly occurring in America, they have also been 

found in Great Britain and on the continent of Europe.

ArcJmdus Scudd. Segments entire, of very variable size, but generally from two to three times broader than long, furnished with a few 

bristle-bearing papillae. Four or five species are known to me from different parts of America, three coining fro°rn the sigillarian stumps of 

Nova Scotia. Julus Brassi Dohrn, from Lehbach, probably belongs 

here (or in the next genus), and perhaps also the three species of Julus 

named by Fric, from theDyas of Bohemia. (Palceojulus dyadicus Gein., 

4'roin the Dyas of Saxon'y, has been shown by Sterzel to be a fern, and 

Trichiulus, described by Scudder, from the American Carboniferous, 

also turns out to be a fern leaf.)

Xylobim Daws. Segments as in the preceding genus, but broken by 

longitudinal sutures into numerous quadrate frustra. Four species are 

known from the sigillarian stumps of Nova Scotia, besides two species 

(unpublished) from Mazon Creek and one from England.

4. Order DIPLOPODA Gervais.

Body elongated, usually cylindrical, of nearly uniform size, the head 

appendages borne upon a single apparent segment; each body segment composed of a single dorsal plate of great size, shorter below than 

above, corresponding to which there are two minute, narrow (rarely 

moderately broad) ventral plates, each bearing a pair of spiracles and 

of legs, excepting on the anterior segments, where there is only a single 

pair of legs to each dorsal segment; the legs are therefore inferior and 

approximate at base. No spines, but occasionally roughnesses and 

ridges or setai on dorsal plates. Sexual organs situated anteriorly.

This family, by far the most abundant at the present day, was r.cher 

than the Chilopoda during Tertiary times, both in genera and species. 

Its earliest record is in the Cretaceous, a species figured by Heer, from 

Greenland, probably belonging here rather than in the Archipolypoda. 

Most of the Tertiary species are known only from amber.

Glomeridcv. Qlomeris denticulata Menge, from amber, is the only 

species known and is very briefly described.

Polydesmidce. Menge merely mentions the occurrence of two species 

of Polydesmus in amber.

.TjyxiopdtldcB. Jf^this interesting family, Menge describes from amber 

six species of Craspedosoma, besides one figured by Koch and Berendt, 

and a distinct genus, Euzouus, with one species, E. collulum, also from 

amber, in which the body tapers considerably toward the head and at 

the tail; the antennas are twice as long as the breadth of the head, with 

the first and seventh joints smallest and the third,and fifth largest, the 

eyes consisting of twenty ocelli, set in a semicircle behind the antennae. 

' Bull. 31 2 ' (17)
18 ' REVIEW OF FOSSIL INSECTS. Inui.i.. 31

p

Julidce. Koch and Berendt describe a single species of Julus from 

amber; Menge, in his notes to their work, describes briefly three 

others; Gravenhorst and others mention also the occurrence of a species 

of this genus in amber, and several species have also been found in Tertiary rocks. Thus Cotta refers to the living Julus terrestris a form 

found at Tharaud, Saxony, concerning which it is questionable whether 

it be a fossil. Serres compares to the living Julus sabulosus a species 

found in the lacustrine limestones in the neighborhood of Montpellier. 

Hope mentions Julus as found in the marls of Aix, without further 

reference. But besides these, one specie.8, (J..antiquus Heyden) has been 

described from the brown coal of "Rott, and another (J. telluster Scudd.), 

from the Green Eiver sliales of Wyoming. Menge also briefly describes a species of Blaniulus from amber, and probably the Julops>s 

cretacea of Heer, from the Cretaceous deposits of Greenland, is to be 

referred to this family.

Polyxenidce. Polyxenus is represented by five species in amber, of 

which Koch and Berendt describe aud figure two alikl the others are 

briefly characterized by Menge. Besides these, Menge describes an 

amber genus, Ldphouotus, 1 in which the sixth autemial joint is-the 

largest, the terminal joint very short and cylindrical, furnished above 

with four little teeth. A single species is known, Phryssonotus liystrlx 

Menge sp.

1 This name had been used earlier for other insects, and may be replaced by PhrysBonotms.

(18)
ARACHNIDA.

BIBLIOGRAPHY.

Bertkau, P. Einige Spinnen und ein Myriapode aus der Braunkolile von Rotfc. Verhandl. d. naturh. Vereins d. preuss. Rheinl. [4.] Band V. Taf. 5. 8vo. Bonn, 

1878.

Brodie, P. £. On fossil Arachnidie, including spiders and scorpions. 16mo. Warwick, 1882.

FritscU, A. Fauna der Steinkohlenformation Bohmens. Arch. f. Laudosk. Bohmen. 

Band II. Taf. 1-4. 8vo. Prag, 1874.

Giebel, C. G. Die Insecten und Spiniiou der Vorwelt. 8vo. Leipzig, 1850.

Hear, Osiv. Die Urwelt der Schweiz. 8vo. Ziirich, 1865. 2. Aufl., 1879.

JKarscli, F. Ueber eiu neues Spinnenthier aus der sclilesischen Steinkolile und die

Arachniden der Steinkohleiiformation iiberhaupt. Zoitsclir. d. doutsch. geol. 

Cos. Baud XXXIV. Taf. 21. 8vo. Berlin, 1882.

Kocli, C. L., aud Berendt, J. C. Dte im Bernstein befindlichen Crustaceen, Myriapoclen, 

Aracliuiden uud Apteren der Vorwelt. 17 plates (15 Arachn.). Fol. Berlin, 

1854. Contains many additions by A. Menge.

Meek, F. B., and Worthen, A. H. Articulated fossils of the Coal Measures. (Geol. Sur- 

. vey of Illinois, 1868. Vol. III. Figs. 8vo. , Springfield, 1868.' With supplement by S. H. Scudder.

Mcnge, A. Ueber die Scheerenspinncn (Chernetidse). Schriften d. naturf. Ges. Band 

V. Taf. 1-6. 4to. Danzig, 1855. .

 Lebenszeichen vorweltlicher im Bernstein eingeschlossener Thiere. Oeffentl. 

Progr. d. Petrischule. 4to. Danzig, 1856.

Peach, B. N. On some new species of fossil scorpions from the Carboniferous rocks of 

Scotland and the English borders, with a review of the genera Epscorpius and 

Mazonia. Trans. Roy. Soc. Edinb. Vol. XXX. PI. 22, 23. 4vo. Edinburgh, 

 1882.

 Ancient air breathers. Nature. Vol. 31. 8vo. London, 1885.

Scudder, S. H. Fossil spiders. Harv. Univ. ball. Vol. II. 4to. Cambridge, 1882.

 A contribution to our knowledge of Paleozoic Arachnida. Prcrc. American 

Acad. Vol. XX. 8vo. Boston ,1884.

ThoreU, T., and lAndstrom, G. On a Silurian scorpion from Gotland. K. Sveusk. 

Vet.-Acad. Handl. Baud XXI. N:o 9. PI. 4to. Stockholm, 1885.

Whitfield, JR. P. An American Silurian scorpion. Science. . Vol. VI. 8vo. Cambridge, 1885.

CHARACTERISTICS AND GEOLOGICAL HISTORY.

The Arachnida are articulated animals in which the body is, as a rule, 

divided into two great masses, a cephalothorax and an abdomen. The 

cephalothorax is furnished with four pairs of articulated (normally, 

seven-jointed) legs, and in advance of them (1) a pair of jointed appendages or palpi which in some bear chelae or other modified structures 

at the extremity and generally are looked upon as the homologues of 

some part of the jaws of insects; and (2) a pair of two-jointed mandibles 

or. cheliceres, sometimes developed as a sucking organ, and considered

(19)
20 REVIEW OF FOSSIL INSECTS. . [BUM,. 31.

by many as equivalent to the otherwise absent antennae of true insects. 

The eyes are always simple and situated on the summit of the front portion of the cephalothorax. The abdomen is in some cases of a softer integument than the cephalothorax, in which its annulated character is 

disguised. It bears no legs, but sometimes has special jointed appendages either at the base, as in scorpions, or at the extremity, as in spiders. 

With slight exceptions arachnids undergo no metamorphosis after leaving the egg, the repeated sloughings of the integument being unaccompanied by structural changes.

The geological history of Arachmtla, as known at the present time, 

presents some points of interest. Only a portion of the great groups 

into which tiie order is divisible are represented in the older rocks, and 

these, which are not confined to the lower types, attain a degree of perfection and a diversity of structure inconsistent with a belief in bur having reached the primordial forms of this phylum in our retrograde 

search.

When, in 1858, Bronu published his prize essay on the distribution of 

fossils, only two species of Pretertiary Arachnida were known as such, 

one from the Carboniferous and one from the Jurassic formation, and 

the knowledge of Tertiary forms was confined entirely to the then recently published work of Koch and Berendt on the species from amber. 

Since then Menge has increased somewhat our knoAvledge of the amber 

fauna, and it includes to-day nine-tenths or more of the known Tertiary 

.species. But it is only within the last fifteen years that our knowledge 

of Pretertiary Arachnida has been extended beyond the description of 

two or three species. The number is still exceedingly few between 20 

and 30 species but it is being constantly extended, and the abundance 

of Arthropoda brought to light in recent years in the Carboniferous deposits of Allier, Bohemia, Scotland, and Illinois, leads us to expect an

early and, considerable extension of the list. This expectation is 

strengthened by Lindstrom's, Hunter's, and Whitfield's discoveries of 

scorpions in the Upper Silurian rocks of Gotland, Scotland, and New 

York.

The forms that have been found fossil in the earlier formations 

prove, as might be expected, to belong mostly to those having a dense 

integument, and in the two species believed to be true Aranese the abdomen was probably provided with more or less densely cbitinous dorsal plates. With these two exceptions and a single genus of Peclipalpi, 

all the Paleozoic Arachnida (only a single Mesozoic form is known) belong either to the Scorpiones or to a peculiar group, the Anthracoinarti. This group is not found later, and the single known species 

of Mesozoic Arachuida 1 is a true Aranea. The paucity of remains of 

Arachuida in Mesozoic strata is somewhat remarkable. Besides the

1 Palpipes or Pha'laugites, believed oven by Thorell to be an arachnid, has been 

shown by Seebachto be a stoinatopodoua crustacean.

-(20) '
ARACHNIDA. 21

species mentioned above, only one other has been indicated, a species 

supposed.to belong to the Araueae, from the English Lias.

Thanks to the amber deposits of Prussia, we know far more about theTertiary history of Arachnida than would be possible if our sole reliance 

Avere on the rocks, the latter furnishing us with only about double the 

number of those occurring in Pretertiary deposits. In the amber alone 

occur all the suborders of Arachnida (excepting the Pedipalpi and the 

already extinct Anthracomarti), as well as all the families of Aranea;, 

excepting one peculiar to the Jura; but in the Tertiary rocks neither 

Chelonethi, Scorpiones, nor Opiliones has been recognized; of the Pedipalpi, a single species is referred to by Serres from the marls of Aix, 

but -too obscurely to take account of it.

Examining the Aranese alone, which are far better represented in the

TertiariCS than are the Other suborders, we find a very large number of 

extinct genera. In all, 71 are now known, 66 from Europe and 13 

from America, 8 being common to both. Of these 37 are accounted 

extinct (35 from Europe and 2 from America), and none of these have 

been found on both continents.

In the stratified Tertiary deposits the same families of Araneae are 

in every instance found in both Europe and America, excepting the 

Dysderides, which family has a single representative in America and 

none in Europe. It also appears that just those families which are 

represented abundantly in amber are also found to some extent in the ' 

American Tertiary fauna and (excepting, as before, the Dysderides) in 

the European rocks.

It is only in the rocks of the temperate regions of Europe and North 

America that any Arachnida have been found in a fossil state, and 

these, so far as the indications have any meaning, invariably point, 

whether in Carboniferous or in Tertiary deposits, to a warmer climate 

than now obtains in the localities where they occur. This becomes 

more marked when we reach the Tertiary rocks and can compare the 

types more c'osely with existing forms, a number of the genera to 

'which, for instance, the amber spiders belong being now exclusively 

tropical.

The following table gives a general systematic view of the distribn 

tion of Arachnida in the different geological formations since their first 

appearance in the Upper Silurian.

(21)
REVIEW OF FOSSll INSECTS. 

Geological distribution of Arachnida. 1

Groups.

Aranese :

Paleozoic.

Silarian.

a

Devonian.

i

Carboniferous.

16

2

'

00. sS

>j

Q

Mesozoic. .

w

«

 a

H

§

3

ii-s

1

Cretaceous.

Cenozoic.

Oligocene.

Europe.

33 

9

1

13

15 

1

22 

1

72 

54 

17

America.

1

3

3

8 

3 

12

Miocene.

2

4

3 

5 

3

Plipcene.

jModern period. 

0

1 The figures represent the number of species.

* '

1. Order ACAKI Leach.

Body compact, robust, the cephalothorax and nn segmented abdomen 

being united in one mass. Mouth-parts usually produced into the form 

of a rostrum.

All the principal families are represented in the Tertiaries, our knowledge of them coming mainly from amber. With a single exception,' 

they have all been referred to existing genera. None have been reported from older rocks.

Sarcoptidce. A species of Acarus has been found in amber and one 

is referred to by Heer as occurring at Oeningen.

Oribatidce. A species of Oribates' and four of Notlirus occur in amber.

Ixodidcv. A single species of tick found in the Green River beds of 

Wyoming is probably to be referred to this group.

Gamasidce. One species of Sejus is figured by Koch and Berendt 

from amber.

Hydraclmidce. Heyden figures a species of Limnocharai from the 

brown coal of Eott.

BdellidcB. As we reach the higher Acari their fossil representatives 

become more numerous. Four species of Bdella and one of Oheyletus 

have been found in amber.

Trombididce. This family of Acari is by far the best represented in a 

fossil state, more than twice as many species having been recovered

. (22)
fcuin>EH.] AEACHNIDA: ANTHRACOMARTI. 23

from-sunber as all the other families together have famished, but none 

have been found in the stratified rocks. Five species of Trombidium, 

eight of Bhyncholophus, three of Actincda, four of Erythaeus, two of 

Tetranychus, and one of Penthaleus have been described and in part 

figured by Menge and Koch, besides one of the only genus not now 

living, Arytaena Menge, having the aspect of a Trogulus.

2. Order CHELONETHI Thorell (Pseudoscorpiones Latreille).

Body strongly depressed, the sides of the body showing no division 

between cephalothorax and abdomen, the latter composed of tec or 

eleven segments. Palpi long and stoutly chelate.

Hope catalogues a species of Chelifer from the Tertiary deposits of

Aix, but the only forms which have been described are those from amber, which, have been carefully studied by Menge and figured in his 

paper on Ghernetidse. He finds five species of Ohelifer and one each 

of Cherues, Cheiridium, and Chthonius, all of the genera still existing. 

Some of the species, however, differ so much from living forms that 

Menge previously endeavored to establish two distinct genera for 

them. A species of Carboniferous arachnid, long supposed to belong 

in this group, has recently been shown by Fritsch'to beau immature 

and imperfect scorpion. (See, also, page 95.)

3. Order ANTHEACOMAETI Karsch.

Body somewhat depressed, the cephalothorax and abdomen distinctly 

separable. Cephalothorax usually made up in large part of more or 

less wedge-shaped pedigerous segments, the arrangement of which 

corresponds to that of the coxse." Abdomen forming a single mass 

and composed of from four to nine distinct joints. Palpi not much 

longer than the legs, and simply terminated.

This group, the only extinct order of Arachnida, was established by 

Karsch tor some interesting Carboniferous forms of somewhat obscure 

relations allied to the Phrynidse and Phalaugidae, but very distinct from 

either of them. Their position seems to be between the Chelonethi 

and the Pedipalpi, to the latter of which they bear perhaps the closest 

relations. The Anthracomarti were the most varied in structure and, 

with the possible exception of the scorpions, the most abunda'nt in 

species of the Carboniferous Arachnida,'and being unknown after that 

period they may be considered the most characteristic of Paleozoic 

Arachnida. The forms hitherto known may be grouped in four families.

1. Family Arthrolycosidae Harger.

Cephalothorax orbicular. Coxse radiating from a central pit. Abdomen oval, narrower at base than the cephalothorax, with no longitud-

(23)
24 REVIEW OF FOSSIL INSECTS. ' [BULL. 31.

inal sculpturing, and smooth. Segments seven in number, undoubtedly 

all visible below. No abdominal appendages.

Arthrolycosa Harg. Cephalothorax twice as large as the abdomen. 

Founded upon A. antiqua Harger, from the Carboniferous iron-stone 

nodules of Mazon Creek, 111.

Ralcovnicia Kust. Cephalothorax smaller than the abdomen. R.antlqua Ku§ta from the coal measures of Bohemia.

\

2. Family Poliocheridae Scudder.

Cephalothorax quadrate, not much smaller than the abdomen. Coxae 

radiating apparently from a median line. Abdomen rounded, of equal 

breadth with the Cephalothorax, composed of only four segments, of 

which the basal is very short and the others of equal length. No ab 

doininal appendages.

Poliocliera Scudd. One species, P. punctulata Scudder, from Mazon 

Creek, 111.

3. -Family Architarboidae Karsch.

Cephalothorax variable in form, at least half as large as the abdomen ; coxae radiating from a central pit, a median line, or from a broad 

triangular space, its base ou the abdominal margin. Abdomen orbicular or oval, broad at base, with a lateral ridge on each side converging 

toward the anus; the surface moderately smooth; segments seven to 

nine in number, visible below, though the basal ones often extremely 

shortened in the middle. ISTo abdominal appendages.

Geraphrynus Scudd. Cephalothorax fusiform, angulate in front, 

nearly as large as the abdomen; the coxa3 radiating from a median line. 

Sides of the body scarcely showing any constriction between the cephalotliorax and the abdomen. Abdomen subfusiform, composed of

nine segments, with a large basal, triangular, post-thoracic plate crowding the middle of the shorter basal segments out of place on the do s;;il 

surface. G..carbonarius Scudd., from the Carboniferous nodules of Mazon Creek, 111. : , Architarbus Scudd. Cephalothorax orbicular, broadly rounded in 

front, much smaller than the abdomen; the coxae radiating from a central 

pit. Sides of the body scarcely showing any constriction between the 

Cephalothorax and the abdomen ; the latter oval, composed of nine seg- 

'ments, of which those on the basal half are very much shorter than the 

others. A. subovalis Woodw., from the Coal Measures of Lancashire, 

Eng., has the piece exposed between the posterior coxae more than twice 

as broad as long. (Probably Gurculioidcs Ansticii Buckl. belongs here.) 

In A. rotundatus Scudd., from Mazou Creek, 111., this piece is triangular, 

of equal length and breadth, the post-thoracic plate large, greatly distorting the basal segments of ihe abdomen. Eoemer mentions a third 

species (A. silesiacus), from the Carboniferous deposits of Glatz.

(24)
Bci:nin?R.] ARACHNIDA: PEDIPALPI. 25

Antliracomartus Karsch. Ceplialothorax quadrate, the front square, 

or scarcely convex, about half the size of the abdomen; the coxa) laterally affixed, radiating from a broad triangular sternal plate, the base of 

which forms the posterior margin. Sides of the body showing a distinct 

though slight constriction between the cephalothorax and the abdomen 

by the more convex sides of the latter. Abdomen orbicular, a little 

longer than broad, composed of seven segments of similar length. Four 

European species are known, from the Carboniferous deposits of Silosia and Bohemia, and two American, from, those of Illinois. (Probably 

Termes Hageni Gold. (Palseontogr., Band IV., PI. 6., Fig. 8) sind-Libellula 

carbonaria Scudd. (Proc. Arner. Assoc., Vol. XXIV, B. 110, Fig. 1), both 

represented by imperfect bodies only, belong in this neighborhood.)

4. Family Eophrynoidse Karsch.

Cephalothorax quadrate or triangular, less than one-third the size 

of the abdomen, broken dorsally into many distinct plates. Coxee radiating from a sunken median furrow. Abdomen ovate or orbicular, 

much broader than the cephalothorax, and separated from it by a distinct lateral constriction, composed of nine or ten segments, of which 

the penultimate and antepenultimate bear lateral terminal spines.

Kreischeria Gein. Cephalothorax subquadrate, narrowing strongly 

in front, the dorsal surface with three large median plates, one in front 

and two behind, and on each side three smaller lateral plates. Dorsurn 

of abdomen broken by oblique sutures into a median and a lateral field. 

Kreisclieria Weidei Gein., from the Coal Measures of Zwickau, Sa.xony, is a gigantic species, and the largest known fossil arachnid, excepting some scorpions.

JUoplirynus Woodw. Cephalothorax triangular, pointed in front, 

its dorsal surface tumid, completely broken into great tubercnlate 

bosses arranged in a lateral row down either side and a median row 

separating into two at the posterior margin. Dorsal surface of abdomen tuberculate, 'With, two lateral rows of large rounded tubercles and 

a median row of large stellate tubercles. The genus was founded on E. 

Prestvicii, from the iron-stone nodules of the Coalbrookdale and Dudley Coal Measures in England. This species was formerly taken by Buckland for a beetle, and was figured by him in his Geology and Mineral-, 

ogy as Gurculioides Prextvicii. Since then Stur has described a second 

species from Ostrau, in Moravia, under the name of E. Salmi.

4. Order PEDIPALPI Latreille.

Body depressed, the cephalothorax and abdomen distinctly separate. 

Cephalothorax compact, but sometimes broken into two parts; the legs, 

especially the front pair, very long. Abdomen composed of an abdomen 

proper of more than seven joints, to which is generally appended a

(25)
26 REVIEW OF FOSSIL INSECTS. |uutx.3L

post-abdomen, formed of a few small joints followed by a generally articulated seta. Palpi highly developed, spinous, apically chelate.

Serres mentions a species of Phrynns from the Tertiary deposits of 

Aix, excepting'which the only known fossil is alhelyphonus-like arachnid from the Carboniferous deposits of Bohemia and America, belonging to a family distinct from those now existing.

Family Geralinuridse Scudder.

Cephalothorax divided into two masses: the hinder much the smaller, 

short, and transverse, and carrying only the hindmost legs; the front 

portion large, tapering anteriorly, and furnished with long and slender 

cheliceres. Abdomen subfusiform. While most nearly related to the 

Thelyphonidse, this family, by the division of the cephalothorax, shows 

more affinity to the Fyctalopidse.

Geralinura Scudd. Cephalothorax ovate, the front rounded, onethird as broad as hinder portion. Palpi large and robust,'with interior 

spines. First two pairs of legs slender, the hinder stout and broad. 

Abdomen composed of nine joints, the basal three rather short, the others 

subequal and longer; post-abdomen much as in Thelyphonus. 0. carlonaria Scudd., in iron stone nodules from Mazon Creek; G. bohemica 

Kust. sp., from Bakouitz, Bohemia.

5. Order SCORPIONES Thorell.

Body depressed; the cephalothorax and abdomen distinctly separated, 

as in the last group; the latter composed (1) of seven joints, forming the 

abdomen proper, at the base of which,beneath js a pair of pectinate appendages, and (2) of six slender joints, forming' the tail or post-abdomen, 

of which the last joint is vesicular and developed as a sting. Palpi large 

and chelate.

This is, perhaps, the most sharply defined of all the orders of Arachnida, 

and is a group of the greatest antiquity, several species having been 

found in the Upper Silurian rocks of Sweden, Scotland, and New York, 

while the Carboniferous beds have yielded a considerable variety of 

forms in both the Old and New World, all of which seem, at least as 

.far as any characteristics have been noted, to enter as completely into 

the order as if they were living to-day. The Paleozoic forms represent, 

however, a distinct and extinct suborder, in which those from the European Silurian beds are to be distinguished as a separate group from the 

Carboniferous types, among the latter of which, however, the single 

known American scorpion must be placed. The Silurian species are 

very recent discoveries, the characteristics of which have been made 

known to us by Thorell, Peach, and Whitfield.

(26)
BCUDDBR.) ARACHNIDA: SCORPIONES. 27 

1. Suborder ANTHKACOSCOKPII Tborell.

Anterior margin of cephalothorax generally produced centrally. .Dorsail eye tubercle situated not far from or at the anterior margin, in front 

of or between the lateral eyes; the dorsal eyes when present generally 

rather large. Bases of the second pair of legs separated from each 

other by a pair of median plates. Rachis of comb formed of four or 

more plates.

This suborder includes all and only the Paleozoic forms and contains 

two families, the first embracing the species from the European Silurian, the second the American Silurian scorpion and the Carboniferous 

species of both continents.

1. Family Palaeophonoidae Thorell.

Anterior margin of cephalothorax very broadly emarginate. Eye 

tubercle small, situated mesially, near but not on the front margin of 

the cephalothorax. Sternum large and pentagonal, bounded anteriorly 

by the third pair of eoxa3. Movable finger oi' mandibles apparently 

armed with a single row of teeth Hands stout. Legs short, gradually 

tapering; the tibial and femoral joints scarcely longer than broad ; the 

last tarsal joint conical, pointed, without claws or with a single minute 

apical claw.

This group contains the single genus Palseophonus, if the species 

almost simultaneously discovered in the Ludlow beds of Gotland and 

Scotland in the summer of 1884 are, as is probably the case, not generically distinct. It is remarkable for the tapering form of the legs. 

The Gotland specimen, Palceophonus nuncius Thorell and Lindstrom, 

havS been carefully studied by Thorell, and is certainly remarkable for 

the excessively heavy joints of the palpi before the chelate tip, as well 

as for the brevity of the legs and their form, since all of them are stout 

and the last three joints taper regularly to a single, pointed, spine-like 

claw. Only a preliminary notice of the Scottish species has yet been 

given by Peach, according to whom the sternum shows a large pentagonal plate, against which the wedge-shaped coxae of; the Jast pair of 

legs abut, while the coxse of the third pair bound the pentagonal plate 

along its upper margins and meet in the mid-line of the body, where 

they are firmly united.

2. Family Eoscorpioidae Scudder.

Anterior margin of cephalothorax roundly or angularly produced * . 

the middle. Sternum compound, bounded anteriorly by the second pa-r 

of cox£e. Hands slender. Legs comparatively long, of nearly uniform 

breadth; the tibial and femoral joints much longer than broad; the last 

tarsal joint cylindrical, blunt at tip, and armed with a pair of claws.

(21)
28 REVIEW OF FOSSIL INSECTS. [BOLUS!.

1. Subfamily Proscorpionini Scudcler.

Dorsal eye tubercle of moderate size, situated mesially on the front 

margin of the cephalothorax; the dorsal eyes-small; Tateral eyes in two 

rows on antero-lateral border.

Here belongs the single species Proscorpius Osborni Whitfield, from 

the Silurian (extreme base of Helderberg group) of New York, discovered in the winter of 1882, but only just made known; the horizon from 

which it comes is probably somewhat lower than that at which Palseophonus has been found, but the species agree more closely with the 

later Carboniferous types.

, 2. Subfamily Eoscorpioninl Scudder.

Dorsal eye tubercle small, situated mesially near but not on the front 

margin of the cephalothorax; the dorsal eyes minute; lateral eyes in 

two rows on antero lateral border. Eachis of combs composed of numerous lamellae.

Eoscorpius Meek and Worth. ]STo intermediate lamellae in the combs. 

Two species in the Carboniferous beds of Illinois. Mazonia Meek and 

Worth, is probably synonymous.

Oentromachtis Thorell. Combs provided with numerous intermediate 

lamellae. Five species from the Carboniferous beds of Scotland and 

England.

3. Subfamily Cycloplitlialmini Thorell.

Dorsal eye tubercle very large, occupying nearly half the cephalothorax centrally in front; the dorsal eyes very large; lateral eyes forming a semicircular row behind and beside the latter. Eachis of the combs 

formed of lew plates j no intermediate lamellae.

Cyckyphtkalmus Corda. Three species from the Carboniferous of Bohemia.

Other species of this family are indicated from Bohemia, Illinois, and 

Nova Scotia. The problematical genus Glyptoscorpius Peach is referred 

by him to the Eurypteridae.

2. Suborder NEOSCORPII Thorell.

Anterior margin of cephalothorax truncate or emarginate in the middle. Dorsal eye tubercle generally far removed from the anterior 

margin, behind the lateral eyes; the dorsal eyes themselves, when present, comparatively small. Sternum bounded anteriorly by the coxae of 

the second pair of legs; bases of these legs attingent at the middle line. 

Eachis of combs formed of no more than three plates.

3. Family Buthoidse Simon.

Sternum narrowing forward, subtriangular. Intermediate lamellae of 

the pectoral combs rather few in number, most of them angular and

(28)
BCUDDEH.J . ARACHNIDA: ARANE.E. 29

larger than the fulcra, and forming only one series. Three principal 

lateral eyes and 2-0 accessory eyes on each side of the cephalothorax. 

Tityus eogenus Menge, from amber, is the only Tertiary species tolerably 

known.

6. Order OPILIONES Sundevail.

Body compact, depressed; the cephalothorax and abdomen united in 

a single mass, the latter composed probably of eight segments, of which 

the five basal joints are so obscurely marked as to form apparently a 

single mass. Palpi filiform, apically achelate. , Legs long, terminated 

by a single claw.

This order is represented only in Cenozoic times and is indeed known 

in a fossil state only in amber. Most of the species belong to the family 

Phalangioidcc, which is represented by a single species each, of the genera Acantholophus, Phalangium, Liobimum, Platybunus, and Cheirornacluis, and by three which have been referred to Opilio. The Nemastomoidce are represented by the genus Nernastoina (4 sp.), and the 

Qonyleptidce by Gonyleptes (1 sp.).

7. Order AEANE^E Suudevall.

Body robust, composed of two well-separated masses; the abdomen 

being petiolated with, at the most, but faint marks of segmentation 

and furnished apically with spinnerets. Palpi subfiliform, simple, excepting that the last joint of the male possesses peculiar organs subservient to copulation, never chelate.

1. Suborder SALTIGRADJE Latreille.

A dozen species of Attoidce are known from amber, belonging to the 

genera Propetes and Gorgopis, besides species of Steneattus and Euophrys. In addition to these we haye three species of Parattus from the 

Tertiary beds of Colorado, an extinct genus interesting from its affinity 

to Gorgopis, and the excellently preserved Attoides eresiformis from the 

gypsum of Aix. Of the Eresoldce, two species of Eresus are found in amber.

2. Suborder CITIGRAD^E Latreille. /

Represented by the Lycosoidcu, in which Menge has founded the genus 

Linoptes on a single amber species.

3. Suborder LATERIGRADJE Latreille.

Koch establishes the family ArcJiceoidce upon the single amber genus 

Archaea, with half a dozen species, remarkable for the globular elevation 

of the cephalic portion of the cephalothorax, the long mandibles, and § 

the unusually small and slender palpi. He believed that it differed 

totally from all other spiders, but both Menge and Tliorell refer it to the 

position here assigned. The Thomisince are richly represented in the

(29)
30 REVIEW OF FOSSIL INSECTS. [BULL.31.

Tertiaries, especially in amber, ten genera being known, of which Clythia and Syphax, with five species each, and one or two others are 

known only from amber. The species from the rocks have all been 

referred to Thomisus and Xysticus, existing genera, and have been 

found at Oeningeu, Eott, and Florissant (Colo.).

4. Suborder TERRITELARIJ3 Thorell.

Olestes, an extinct genus of Theraphosoidce, is represented by a 

single species in amber; but the most important fact is that Thorell 

refers to the existing family Liphistioidce that interesting Carboniferous form from Silesia described under the name of Protolycosa 

anthracophila, on account of the brevity of the first pair of legs and 

the density and segmentatiju of the dorsal integument of the abdomen. 

Thorell also calls attention to the unusually short second joint of the 

palpi and.to the spines on the abdomen as points which might justify the 

establishment of a distinct family for it. Though less well preserved,, 

Fritsch's Palaranea borassifolia, from the Coal Measures of Bohemia, 

would seem to fall in this same group. No other Carboniferous Aranea? 

are known in this group, and no Mesozoic or Tertiary species are known, 

though a single genus exists at the present day in the East Indies.

5. Suborder TUBITELARI^E Thorell.

The families which are represented in the Tertiary deposits of Europe 

and America are the ones most abundant in the present epoch, and the 

suborder itself includes more than a third of the Tertiary Arauese. The 

fossil Dysderides of Europe (16 species) 'are all from amber and include 

eight species of Segestria, into which the single species from the volcanic Strata of Colorado also falls. Therea is an extinct genus peculiar 

to amber. The Drassides are very abundant iu the European amber, and

the American fauna shows four species of Clubiona and one of Aryphseua, both living genera represented in amber, with Clubkma (which 

has no less than eight amber species) also at Oeningen; but besides 

these there are half a dozen extinct genera found in amber, mostly with 

only one or two species each. Six genera of Agalenidce are found in the 

European Tertiaries, half of them in ,amber, the other half at Eott and 

Oenbgen. The amber genera are all extant, but one of the species 

from Eott Argyronetd antiqua Heyd. belongs, according to Thorell, 

to an extinct type (Elviua), in which the 'palpi are evidently thicker 

than the legs. Bertkau, however, who has since studied it carefully, 

retains it in Argyroneta. Two species from Colorado belong to Ti 

tauoeca, a European genus, not found fossil in the Old World, but 

allied to Amaurobius, one of the genera represented by three species in 

amber. Besides these, Hasseltides, a Mesozoic genus from Soleuhofen, 

is referred to this family by Weyenbergh. The Hersilioidce are represented in amber by two species of Hersilia, a subtropical genus, not now

(30)
HOUDDBR.] ARACHNIDA: ARANE^E. ' 3J

existing in Europe, and a species of Gerdia, a remarkable generic form 

peculiar to amber, in which the head is raised to a high vertical boss, the 

tarsi are two-jointed, and the spinnerets are very long and three-jointedAnd, finally, Thorell establishes a new family Mizalioidce for the curious 

genus Mizalia, of which four species are known in amber, in which, the 

cephalothorax is produced like a blunt snout in front of the eyes, the 

legs and palpi are stout, and the intermediate spinnerets are more than 

double the length of the inferior.

6. Suborder EETITELABIJE Thorell.

Next to the Tubitelariae in importance, especially so far as the amber 

fauna is concerned, comes this' suborder. The Scytodoidcv contain a 

species of Pholcus arid another of the extinct genus Phalangopus, but 

the mass of this group belong to the Theridioidce^ a family more abundant than any other among the Araiiese in Tertiary deposits, more than a 

fourth of the European species belonging here, with fourteen genera. 

America, whose stratified deposits are generally richer than the similar 

beds of Europe, is in this instance poorer, but possesses a si ogle species 

of Linyphia and two of Theridiuui, besides some egg-cocoons apparently made by a spider of. this group. Theridiunr is one of the very 

richest of the amber genera, having sixteen species, while three others 

are described from Oeuingen and Aix. Linyphia has three species in 

amber and two at Eott; Erigone, one each in amber and at Eott. Schelleubergia is an extinct geuns founded by Heer for a spider found at 

Oeuingen. Among the more prolific genera found in amber, and not 

named above, areEro, with seven species; Walckenaeria and Zilla, with 

five each; and Thyelia, a form peculiar to amber, with no less than ten 

species. Other extinct genera are Flegia, Corynitis, Auandrus, Clya, 

and probably Dielacata, most of which are known by a single species 

each.

7. Suborder OBBITELARLZE Perty.

In this group, containing the single family Epeiroidw, there is a curious 

disparity of representation between the European and the American 

Tertiaries, 8 per cent, of the European Tertiary spiders belonging to this 

group, while no less than 44 per cent, of the American species fall here, 

and no other group shows in America so many novelties. Among these 

are single species of the genera Nephila and Tetragnatha, not found 

fossil in Europe, and four species of an extinct type, Tetlmams, a genus 

of spiders of compact form, with short and stout legs, of not very unequal length, and in which the two front pairs are unusually heavy. 

They all come from the beds at Florissant, Colo.- Six species referred 

to Epeira also come from Colorado, two from Eott, one from Oeningen, 

and two from amber. All the other Tertiary Epeiroidoi come from amber and include two or more species each of Gra3a, Antopia, Siga, and 

Androgeus, all extinct types, besides a few others.

(31)
INSECTA.

BIBLIOGRAPHY.

(See, also, pp. 36,46, 51, 58,65,85,94, and 96.)

Assmann, A. Beitrage zur Insecten-Fauna der Vorwolt. Zeitschr. d. ontom. Voreins 

schles. Insectenk. [2.] Baud I. Taf. 1. 8vo. Breslau, 1869.

Brodie, P. B. A history of the fossil insects in the secondary rocks of England. 

11 PI. 8vo. London, 1845

ISrongniart, C. Apergn snr les insectes fossiles en ge~n6ral. IGnio. Paris, 1883. 2e 

e"d. 8vo. Montlugon, 1883.

 Eecherches pour servir a 1'hisfcoire des insectes fossiles. Fasc. i. 8vo. Paris,

1881.

BrulU, A. Snr le gisement des iusectea fossiles. 4to. Paris, 1839.. 

Burmeister, H. Kerfe der Urwelt. Handb. d. En torn. Baud I. 8vo. Berlin, 1832. 

Curtis, J. Observations upon a collection of fossil insects discovered near Aix in

Provence. Ediub. New; Phil. Jouru. Vol. VII. PI. 6. 8vo. Edinburgh, 1829. 

Czech, C. Ueber die Eutwickelung des Insecteutypus in den geologischen.Periodeii.

16mo. Dussoldorf, 1858. , 

Deiuhmuller, ,7. V. Fossile Insecten aus dem Diatotneensuhiefer vou Kutschlin.

Nova Acta Acad. Leop.-Carol. Vol. XLII. Taf.- 21. 4to. Halle, 1881. 

Fritsch, A. Fossile Arthropoden ans der Steinkohlen- und Kreidefonnalion Bohiuens.

Beitr. z. Palaont. Oesterr.-Ung. ' Band II. Taf. 1-2. 4fco. Wieri, 1882. 

Geinitz, F. E. Der Jura von Dobbertin in Meclclenbnrg nud seine Verstoinernngeu'.

Zeitschr. d. dentsch. geol. Ges. Band XXXII. Taf..22. 8vo. Berlin, 1880.

 Ueber die Fauna des Dobbertiuer Lias. Ibid. Band XXXIV. Taf. 13. 8vo.

Berlin, 1882. 

Germar, E. F. Die ini Bernstein eingeschlosseuen Insecten. Mag. eutom. Band

I. 8vo. Halle, 1813. .

 : Ineectorum protogeae specimen, sistens insecta carbouuin fossiliurn. (Faun, 

ins. Europ. Fasc. XI. 32uio. Halte, 1837.

 Die versteinerten Insectcu Solenhofens. Nova Acta Acad. Leop.-Carol. Vol. 

XIX. Tab. 21-23. 4to. Bonn, 1839.

 Beschreibuiig einiger neueu fossilen Insecten. Miiust., Beitr. z. Potrefaktcuk.

Baud V. Taf. 9, 13. 4to. Bayreuth, 1842. 

Giebel, C. G. Die Insecten uud Spinneu der Vorwolt. 8vo. Leipzig, 1856.

 ' Insectenreste aus den Braunkohlenschichten bei Eisleben. Zeitscbr. f. d. 

ges. Naturw. Band VII. Taf. 5. 8vo. Berlin, 1856.

 Wirbelthiere und Insecteiireste iru Bernstein. Ibid. Band XX. 8vo. Berlin, 1862.

Goppert, H. It. Si.il!' anibra de Sicilia e sugli oggetti in essa riuchinsi. Mr:n. acuad. 

Line. [3.J Vol. III. -4to. Eoma, 1879.

 and Berendt, G. C. Der Bernstein uud die in ilim beliudiichcn Pllanxenreste

der Vorwelt. Fol. Berlin, 1845. 

Goss, H. Three papers on fossil insects and the British und foreign formations in

which insect remains have been detected. Nos. 1-3. 8vo. London, 1878-'80.

 The geological antiquity of insects. 8vo. London, 1880.

(32)
BCUDDBE.] INSECTA. ' 33

Hecr, 0, Die Insectoufauua der Tertiiirgobildo vou Qeniugcn mid vou Kadoboj in 

Creation. 3 Theile. 40 Tafelu. 4to. Leipzig, 1847-'53.

 Pliysioguomio dor fossilon Oeningen. Verliandl. d. sclnveizcr. naturf. Gea. 

Baud XXXI. 8vo. Winterthur, 1847.

 Zur Geschichte dor Insecten. Ibid. Band XXXIV. 8vo. Franoufold, 1849.

 Ueber die Lias-Inscl des Aargau's. PL I. 4to. Ziiricb, 1852.

 Ueber die fossilen Insecten von Aix in dor Provence. Viertcljahrsschr. d. 

uaturf. Ges. Ziiricb. Band I. Taf. 1-2. 8vo. Ziiricb, 1856.

 'Uober die Insectenfauna von Eadoboj. Ber. d. Vcroins deutscbcr Naturf. 

Baud XXXII. 4to. Wien, 1858.

 Eecherches eur lo cliniat et la vdgdtation du pays tortiaire. Trad. Gaudiu. 

4to. Winterthur, 1861. The German edition (1860) contains almost nothing on 

fossil insects.

 Die Urwolt dor Schweiz. 8vo. Zurich, 1865. 2. Aufl. 1879. French edition : 8vo. Geneve, 1872. English edition: 2 vol. 8vo. London, 1876.

Hcyden, C. von. Eeste von Insecteu aus der Braunkohlo von Salzhausou und Westerburg. Palajontogr, Band IV. Taf. 37-38. 4to. Cassel, 1856. '

 Fossile Insecten aus der Braunkohlo von Sieblos. Ibid. Band V. Taf. 23; 

Baud VIII. Taf. 3. 4to. Cassel, 1858-'59.

 Gliederthiero aus der Brannkohle des Niederrhein's, dor Wcttcrau nud der 

Ebon. Ibid'. Band X. Taf. 10. 4to. Cassel, 1862.

 and L.von. Fossile Insecton aus der Brauukohlo von Salzhausen. Ibid.

Band XIV. Taf. 9. 4to. Cassel, 1865.

Hope, F. W. Observations on succiuic insects. Trans. Eutoin. Soc. London. Vol. T; 

. Vol. II, PI. 7. 8vo. London, 1836-'37.

 Observations on the fossil insects of Aix in Provence. Ibid. Vol. IV. PI. 19.

8vo. London, 1847. 

Malfatli, G. Descriziono do alcuno specie d'insetti fossili. Ann. accad. aspir. nat.

Tom. . Tav. 10. , 8vo. Napoli, 1847.

 Bibliografia degli insetti fossili Italiana iiuosa couosciuti. Atti soc. lta'1. sc.

nat. Tom. XXIV. 8vo. Milano, 1881. 

Maravigria, C. Insectes dans 1'ambro (described by Gu6riu). Eev. zool. TOOK s I-III.

PI. 1. 8vo. Paris, 1838, 1840. 

Massalongo, A. B. P. Prodrome di im' -entomologia fossilo del M. Bolca. Stud.

palcont. PI. 1. 8vo. Verona, 1856.

Maurice, C. Les iusectesfossiles. Ann. soc. g6ol. Nord. Vol. IX. 8vo. Lille, 1832. 

Menge, A. Lebenszeichon vorweltlicher im Bernstein eiugescblossencr Tbierc.

4to. Danzig, 1856. 

Motschulsky, V. von. Lcttro a M. Me'ne'tries (Amber insects). fitud. cutoui. Ann. V.

PI. 16mo. Helsingfors, 1856. 

Novdlc, 0. Fauna der Cyprisschicfer dos Egerer Tortiiirbeckons. Sitzuugsbcr. d.

Akad. d. Wissensch. Wien. Band LXXVI. Taf. 1-3. 8vo. Wion, 1878. 

Oustalet,E. Insectes fossiles do I'Auverguo. Ann. sc. g6ol. Tome II. PI. 1-6. 8vo.

Paris, 1870.

 Paldontologie. Girard, Traite" d'eutom. Tome I. 8vo. Paris, 1873.

Fictet do la Hive, 1<\ J. Considerations g6n6rales sur les ddbris organiqucs qui ont 6(6 

trouv<5s dans 1'ambro. Arch. soc. phys. nat. Tome II. 8vo. Geneve, 1846.

PresljJ.S. Additamcntaadfaunam protogajam. Dolic. prag. Vol.1. 16uio. Prajjso, 

1822.

Scucldcr, S. H. The fossil insects of North America. Geol. Mag. Vol.V. 8vo. London, 1868.

 The ins°ects of the Tertiary beds at Qnesuel. Eep. Geol. Sn'rv. Canada,

1875-77. 8vo. Montreal, 1877-78. ° 

= On the first discovered traces of fossil insects in the American Tertiaries.

Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. Terr. Vol. III.' 8vo. Washington, 1877.

BULL. 31 3 (33)
34 REVIEW OF FOSSIL INSECTS, [BUIA..JL

Scudder, S. H. Account of some insects of unusual interest from tho Tertiary rocks 

of Colorado and Wyoming. . Ibid. Vol. IV. Washington, 1878.

 Tho fossil insects of tho Green River shales. Ibid. Vol. IV. Washington, 

1878.

 Tho fossil insects collected in tho interior of British 'Columbia. Rep. Geol. 

Siirv. Canada, 1877-'78. 8vo. 'Montreal, 1879.

Tho Tertiary lake basin at FJorissant. Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. Terr. Vol. VI.

8vo. Washington, 1881. 2d ed. 1882.

 Winged insects from a paleontological point of view, or tho geological history of insects. Mem. Bost. Soc. Nat. His. Vol. III. 4to. Boston, 1845. 

Scrrcs, Marcel de. G6oguosio des terrains tertiaires. 8vo. Montpellier, 1829.

' Notes g6ologiqucs snr la Provence. Actessoc. Linn. Bord. TomoXIII. 8vo. 

Bordeaux, 1843.

Sordelli, F. Note sopra alcuui iusetti fossili di Lombardia. Bull. soc. cntoin. Ital. 

Tom. XIV. 8yo. Firenzo, 1882.

Wcstwood, J. 0. Contributions to fossil entomology. Quart. Jonru. Geol. Soc. London. Vol. X. PI. 14-18. 8vo. London, 1854.

Weyeiilcryh, H. Sur les insectes fossiles du calcaire lithographiquo do la Bavicre. 

Arch. mus. Teyl. Tomes II, IV. PI. 4. 8vo. Harlem, 18G9, 1873.

 Prodromns en algemeeno Bcschotiwing der fossiele Insecteu van Beijereu. 

Tijdschr. entom. Decl XII. 8vo. 'sGraveuhago, 18G9.

 Varia zoologica et palajontologica. Peri6d. zool. Tom. I. Lam. 2-3. 8vo.

Buenos Aircs, 1874.

CHARACTERISTICS AND DEVELOPMENT.

Hexapods, or true insects, are articulated animals in which the b,ody 

of the adult is divided typically into three principal regions: head, 

thorax, and abdomen. The head is composed of several consolidated 

segments (generally looked upon as four in number) and bears above 

a pair of antennae, serving as sense and tactile organs, and below three 

pairs of jointed appendages, serving under various modifications us 

mouth-parts, These are designated from the front backward as mandibles, maxillsB, and labium. The opposing basal parts of the last are 

more or less closely united to form a lower lip, and upon the opposite 

front or upper side of the mouth a hinged and undivided, though sometimes partially cleft, plate is found, called the labruin or tipper lip; the 

maxilla and labium may have jointed appendages or prolongations, the 

modifications of which, profoundly affecting the modes of life andnourishmeut of insects, characterize the different primary groups and are undoubtedly of great antiquity. A pair of compound eyes is found on 

the sides of the head and ocelli are sometimes added in front.

The thorax is composed of three segments, each of which bears a pai1 

of legs arid each of the hinder two a pair of wings, which, especially 

the posterior, are occasionally aborted. Each of these segments is 

again divided by sutures into several plates, bearing definite and similar relations on each segment; they are situated above, on the sides, 

and below, and are distinguished respectively as nota, pleura, and 

sterna, the pleura being again subdivided into an anterior episternal 

and a posterior epimeral piece. B-etweeu nota and pleura the wings,

'(34)
BCUBDEK.] " INSECTA. 35

and between pleura and sterna the legs, are inserted. The latter consist of five parts: coxa, trochanter, femur, tibia, and tarsus, the last 

rarely simple, generally five-jointed, the final joint armed with a pair 

of claws and sometimes with fleshy pads or lobes.

The wings, the most characteristic feature of the class, are composed 

of a thin membrane, stretched, like a flattened bladder, upon a framework of veins, the arrangement and disposition of which are definite and 

of the utmost importance for paleontology, as these are the parts, particularly in the older insects, which are more often preserved, and frequently serve as the sole clew to relationship. These veins or nervnres 

are hollow, ramificatiug, and more or less anastomosing tubes, containing tracheae and the fluids of the body. The principal veins are six in 

number, arising in sets of three, from two distinct roots, the marginal, 

mediastinal, and scapular veins being articulated anteriorly, the externomedian, internomedian, and internal veins posteriorly; by a basal bend 

in the course, however, the scapular or the externomedian vein may, as 

it were, select its articulation at will. The definite arrangement of 

these veins and their off-shoots has frequently served, in all orders of 

insects, as a base for generic, and occasionally for family, distinctions, 

but its wider use has been much hampered by a very variable nomenclature of the veins in different orders, which has taken no note of their 

homologies.

The different orders differ also in the general texture of the front 

wings and their relative size, as compared to the hind wings, the former being sometimes of a much denser consistency than the latter and 

serving as a protective covering to them, which then become the principal organs of flight, and are often folded in various ways for concealment beneath the front wings.

The abdomen is generally composed of nine or ten segments, to each of 

the last two or three of which one, two, or even three pairs of appendages 

may bo attached, often closely connected with the reproductive function 

as ovipositors or clasping organs, but also as stings and jointed filaments. 

In ovipositors and stings the appendages of opposite sides or of different segments, or of both, are often combined to form compound structures ; in the other cases the appendages are usually simple and distinct. 

Kespiration is effected by means of trachese filled with air through lateral openings or stigmata on the sides of most of the thoracic and abdominal segments, to tho'number usually of nine or ten on each side of 

the body; these are connected by main trunks extending along each 

side of the body and themselves divide into numerous ramifications, 

which permit the aeration of every part of the body.

Growth is secured through repeated sloughings of the chitiuous integument of the body, accompanied by very varied and remarkable metamorphoses. In some types the young as hatched from the egg very 

closely resemble the parent insect, except in the absence of wings, and 

when the parent is itself apterous the resemblance is still more evident.

(35)
' 36 REVIEW OF FOSSIL INSECTS. * [nuLi,.31.

In others, on the contrary, the difference is very important, and to 

bridge over the wide distinction a quiescent period intervenes between 

the initial and the final period, resulting in a threefold life condition, the 

(irst stage being known as the larva, caterpillar, or maggot, the second 

as the pupa or chrysalis, and the final as the iiriago or perfect stage, 

Such a metamorphosis is designated as complete. The insects with incomplete metamorphosis, on the other hand, do not need such a quies 

cent stage, the ordinary eedysis sufficing for all the changes required 

for the assumption of maturity.

As the conditions under which insects are preserved in the rocks do 

not admit of any study of their internal structure, this side of their organization need not here be touched upon. Yet it is remarkable to find 

how perfectly external parts and organs of the utmost delicacy have 

been preserved not only in amber, which has revealed and is yet to reveal the most important and exact data regarding insect life in the early 

Tertiaries, but even in the rocks themselves, where the most delicate 

hairs, antennal outgrowths, the appendages of the feet, and the micro 

scopic facets of the compound eye. are exactly preserved. Especially is 

this true of the neuration of the wings in every type and in all time, 

thus preserving for us the most precious data for the rehabilitation of 

the insect life of different epochs.

As the classification here followed is intimately connected with the 

historical development of the different ordinal types, its exposition is 

postponed to the close, where the subject will be discussed in connection 

with the geological distribution of insects.

A. PALJEODICTYOPTERA Goldenberg. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY.

(See, also, p. 32.

Borrc, A. P. de. Note sur ties emprointes d'iuscctes fossiles cl6couvertes dans les 

scliistcs houillers dos environs do Mons. Ann. soc. 6ntoru. Bclg. Touio XVIII. 

PL 5-G. 8vo. Bruxelles, 1875.

lironfjniart, C. Note sur un nouveau genre d'orthoptcro fossile, Protophasma Duuiasii. 

Ann. sc. uat. [6.] Tome VII. PI. 6. 8vo. Paris, 1878.

 Sur un nouvel insecte fossilo des terrains carbonifercs de Conimeutry. Bull.

soc. ge"ol. de Franco. [3.J Tome XI. PL 4. 8vo. Paris, 1883. 

Dana, J. D. On fossil insects from the Carboniferous formation in Illinois. American

Journ. Sc. Arts. [2.] Vol. XXXVII. 8vo. New'Haven, 1864. 

Deldimuller, J. V. Ueber oinige Blattiden aus deit'Brandschiefern der uutercu Dyas

von Weissig. Sitzungsbor. d. Ges. Isis, 1882. Taf. 1. 8vo. Dresden, 1882. 

Dolirn,A. EugerconBoeckingi. Palaoontogr. Band XIII. Taf. 41. 4to. Cassel, 180(5.

 ZurKenntnissderlusecteniuderPrimarformatiou. Ibid. BandXVI. Taf. 8.

4to. Cassel, 1867. 

Gcinitz, F. E. Ueberneue Aufschliisse im Braudschiefer der unteren Dyas von Weissig.

Nenes Jalirb. Min., 1875. Taf. 1. 8vo. Stuttgart, 1875.

 Die Blattinen aus der unteren Dyas von Weissig. Nova Acta Acad. Leop.- 

Carol. Vol. XLI. Tab. 39. 4to. Hallo, 1880.

(30)
INSECTA: PAL^ODICTYOPTERA. 37

Gormar, E. F. Die Verstekieruugeu des Stciukohlcugobirges vou Wettin und Liibej liu.

40 Tafelu. Fol. Halle, 1844-'53. 

Goldenberg, F. Die fossilen Insecton der Kohlenformation vou Saarbriickeii. Palo>-

outogr. Band IV. Taf. 3-C. 4to. Cassel, 1854.

 Zur Koimtniss dor fossilon Insecten in der Steinkolilenforraation. Nones 

Jabrb. Min., 1809. Taf. 3. 8vo. Stuttgart, 1869.

 Fauna Sarwpontana fossilis. Hofte I-II. 4 Tafelu. 4to. Saarbrilcken, 

1873,1877.

Bcitrag znr Insectoufauua der Kohlonfonuatiou vou Saarbriickou. Zeitschr.

d. Cos. Naturw. [3.] Band VI. 8vo. Berlin, 1881. 

Har/en, E. A. The Devonian insects of New Brunswick. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zoiil.

Vol. VIII. 8vo. Cambridge, 1881. 

KirKby, J. W. On the remains of insects from tbo Coal Measures of Durham. .Geol.

Mag. Vol. IV. PI. 17. Svo. London,^ 1807. 

Kllvcr, M, Uebor oiuigo nouo Blattinarien, z'wei Dictyonenra- und zwei ArthropleuraArten aus der Saarbriicker Steinlcoblcuforinatiou. Palscontogr. Baud XXIX.

Taf. 34-36, 4to. Cassel, 1883.

JZuSta, J. Uobe'r cino Blattina aus dor Lubuaor Gaskolilo. Sitznngsbor. d. bohm. 

Ges. d. Wissonscli. PI. 8vo. Prag, 1883.

 Ueber cinigo ueuo bohmischeBlattineu. Ibid. PI. 8vo. Prag, 1883. 

Lacoc, 11. D. List of Paleozoic fossil insects of tlio United States and Canada. 8vo.

Wilkcs-Barro, 1883. 

Scitdder, S. If. An inquiry into tlio zoological relations of the first discovered traces

of fossil uouroptcrous insects in North America. Mem. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist.

Vol. I. PI. C. 4to. Boston, I860.

 Descriptions of fossil insects found on Mazou Creek. Gcol. Snrv. 111. Vol. 

III. Figs. Svo. Springfield-, 1868.

 The early types of insects. Mem. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist. Vol. III. 4to. Boston, 1879.

 Paleozoic cockroaches. Ibid. Vol. III. PI. 2-6. 4to. Boston, 1879.

 The Devonian insects of Now Brunswick. Anniv. Mem. Bost. Soc. Nat. 

Hist., 1880. PI. 4to. Boston, 1881.

 7 The Carboniferous hexapod insects of Great Britain. Mem. Bost. Soc. Nat. 

Hist. Vol. III. PI. 12. 4to. Boston, 1883.

 The species of Mylacris, a Carboniferous genus of cockroaches. Ibid. Vol. 

III. PI. 27. 4to. Boston, 1884.

 Dictyonenra and the allied insects of the Carboniferous epoch. Proc. Amer. 

Acad. Vol. XX. 8vo. Boston, 1885.

 Pahuodictyoptera, or the affinities and classification of Paleozoic Hexapoda. 

Mem. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist. Vol. III. PI. 29-32. 4to. Boston, 1885.

New genera and species of fossil cockroaches from the older American rocks.

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sc. Philad., 1885. Svo. Philadelphia, 1885. 

Sterzcl,J. F. Ucbcr zwoi neuo Insecteuarten aus dom Carbon von Lugau. Bcr. d.

natnrw. Ges. Chemnitz. Baud VII. PI. 8vo. Chemnitz, 1881. 

Stelnton, A. II. Notes on certain fossil Orthoptera claiming affinity with the genus

Gryllacris. Gcol. Mag. [2.] Vol.1. PI. 14. Svo. London, 1874. 

Woodward, II. On a remarkable fossil orthopterous insect from the Coal Measures i>(

Scotland. Quart. Jouru. Gcol. Soc. London. Vol. XXXII. PI. 9. Svo. London,

1870.

Body generally elongated, mouth-parts variously developed5 antenna) 

filiform. Thoracic joints subequally developed ; legs moderately long. 

Mesothoracic and metathoracic wings closely similar, equally membranous ; tl>o six principal veins always developed, the marginal simple and

.(37)
38 REVIEW OF FOSSIL INSECTS.

forming the costal border, the inediastinal generally simple or with superior branches only ; the other veins usually dichotomize; stout and well 

defined cross-veins rare; membrane generally reticulate. Wings in 

repose lying on the abdomen, the anal area of the hind .wings, though 

usually of great distal extension, never plaited, though sometimes 

broadly folded. Abdomen usually long and slender, the last joint often 

furnished with simple articulated appendages.

The insects composing this order were in fact ordiually undifferenti 

ated Hexapoda, and comprised all the iusccts of Paleozoic time, together 

with a few later ones. They may be divided by their general fades and 

by their evident relationship to succeeding types into four sections, 

Orthopteroidea, Eeuropteroidea, Jleinipteroidea, and Coleopteroidca.

1. Section OETHOPTEROIDEA Scudder. 

1. Family Paleeoblattarise Scudder.

Ancient cockroaches in which the externomcdian vein of the front wing 

is completely developed, dividing in the outer half of the wing, its 

branches generally occupying the apical margin ; anal branches terminating on the inner margin of the wing.

1. Subfamily Mylacridcu Scudder.

Branches of the inediastinal vein arranged in a radiate manner, mostly 

springing from a common point at the base of the wing; inediastinal 

area subtriangular, uniformly tapering apically. (North America.)

Mylacris Scudd. Wings broad. Mediastinal and scapular areas together occupying less than half the wing. Scapular area larger than 

the inediastinal. Carboniferous, ten species. Cape Breton, Nova Sco- 

.tia; Pennsylvania; Illinois.

Promylacris Scudd. Body much arched. Wings broad. Mediastinal 

and scapular areas together not occupying more than, a third of the 

wing. Scapular area smaller than the inediastinal, the scapular running 

obliquely to the costal margin. Carboniferous. P. ovalc Scudd. Mazon 

Creek, 111.

Paromylacris Scudd. Body much arched. Pronotal shield more than 

twice as broad as long. Wings extremely broad. Mediastinal area 

large and extended and, with the scapular vein, occupying half the wing. 

Externoinedian area expanding apically. Carboniferous. P. rotundum 

Scudd. Mazon Creek, 111.

Litliomylacris Scudd. Wings slender. Mediastinal and scapular 

areas together occupying more than half the wing; externomedian area 

small and compressed, scarcely expanding apically. Carboniferous. 

Four species. Pennsylvania and Illinois.

Necymylacris Scudd. Some of the apical branches of the inediastinal 

vein arising beyond the base of the wing and scarcely partaking of the

(38)
BCUDDKU.] INSECTA: ORTHOPTEROIDEA. 39

radiate arrangement of the others. Carboniferous. Two species. Pennsylvania.

2. Subfamily Blattinaricc Scudder.

Branches of the inediastinal vein arising at regular intervals from a 

principal stem; inediastinal area generally band-shaped. (Europe and 

Korth America.)

Etoblattina Scudd. Mediastiual area comparatively short j scapular 

vein not reaching tip of wing and, with the externomedian, which is 

comparatively large, occupying less than half the wing ; internomedian 

vein comparatively long. Carboniferous and Trias. About 25 species. 

Europe and Korth America.

Spiloblattina Scudd. Mediastinal area comparatively short 5 scapular area just reaching the tip of the wing and, with the externomedian,

occupying about half its area; externomedian and internomedian veins

diverging around a median stigma. Trias. Four species. Colorado.

Arcliimylacris Scudd. Mediastinal area comparatively short; scapular terminating below the tip and, with the externomedian, which is 

comparatively small, occupying less than half the wing ; internomedian 

vein comparatively long. Carboniferous. Three species. Nova Scotia, 

Pennsylvania, and Illinois.

Anthracoblattina Scudd. Mediastiual area comparatively long; scapular and externomedian areas together occupying less than half the 

wing; the branches of the former superior, of the latter inferior; internomedian vein comparatively long. Carboniferous. Twelve species. 

European.

Gerdblattina Scudd. Mediastinal area comparatively long; scapular 

and exteruomedian areas together occupying less than half the wing, the 

branches of both superior; iuternomedian vein comparatively long. 

Carboniferous. Thirteen species. Europe and North America.

Hermatollattina Scudd. Mediastinal area comparatively long: scapular and externomediau areas together occupying less than half the 

wing, the branches of the former inferior; iuternomedian vein comparatively long. Carboniferous. Two species. Germany.

Progonoblattina Scudd. Principal veins closely crowded in the basal 

half of the wing; scapular area not reaching apex, but with the externomedian area occupying more than half the wing, the branches of the 

latter inferior; internomedian vein comparatively short. Carboniferous. Two species. Germany and Switzerland.

Oryctoblattina Scudd. Principal veins widely separated at base: 

scapular area surpassing apex and, with externomedian, occupying more 

than half the wing, the branches of latter inferior; internomedian vein 

comparatively short. Carboniferous.. Three species. Germany and 

Illinois.

Petrablaltina Scudd. Scapular and externomedian areas together 

covering more than half the wing, the externomedian vein directed

(39)
40 REVIEW OF FOSSIL INSECTS.' f«uu,3i.

toward and terminating near the middle of the inner border of the wing, 

its branches superior; internomedian vein very short. Carboniferous 

and Trias. Four species. Germany, Nova Scotia, and Colorado.

Poroblattina Scudd. Scapular and externomedian areas together 

covering more than half the wing; the externomedian vein directed 

toward the outer half of lower border, its branches superior; internomedian vein moderately long. Trias. Two species. Colorado.

2. Family Protophasmida Brongniart.

Ancient walking-sticks, in which the front wings were diaphanous 

and as fully developed as the hind wings and both were similar in 

form and general neuration«to those of other Palseodictyoptera, being 

long and usually slender, with very simple branched veins.

Titanophasma Brongu. Wings very large, moderately slender; the 

ueuration moderately abundant; scapular vein beginning to branch in 

the middle of the basal half of the wing. Carboniferous. Three species. 

Cornmentry, France; Saarbriick basin; Pittstou, Pa.

Litoneura Scudd. Wings of moderate size, the veins comparatively 

few, distant, and simple; scapular vein first branching beyond the middle of the wing and usually far from the first forking of the externomedian vein, its branches arising from the main stem. Carboniferous. 

Three species. Saarbriick basin.

Dictyoneura Goldenb. Wings of rather small size, with sparse neuratiou, the scapular nervules springing from a principal branch, which 

arises before, generally far before, the middle of the wing, the nervules 

only at some distance beyond the same; mternomedian vein simple. 

Carboniferous. Four species. Saarbriick basin.

Polioptenus Scudd. Wings similar to the last, the principal scapular

branch arising only just before the middle; internomedian vein branched.

Carboniferous. P. elegans Goldenb. sp. Saarbriick basin.

Archceoptilus Scudd. Wings of huge size, the neuration tolerably 

abundant, the main scapular branch arising about the middle of the 

wing and having numerous off shoots; externomedian vein branching 

abundantly in the middle of the wing. Carboniferous. A.ingcns Scudd. 

England.

Protophasma Brongn. Wings of large size; scapular nervure simple; 

neuration rather open except in the anal area, where it is made up of 

very crowded parallel veins mostly forked. Carboniferous. P.Dumasi 

Brongn. Commentry, France.

Breyeria, Borre. Wings of moderate size, triangular, much broader 

next the base than beyond, the tip roundly pointed ; scapular vein simple; neuration sparse. Carboniferous. B. lorinensis Borre. Mons, 

Belgium.

Meganeura Brongu. Wings variable in size, long and slender, but 

broadest, at base; scapular vein simple: all veins below this, except the

(40)
BCODDKB.] INSECTA: NEUROPTEROIDEA. 41

simple iuteruoinediau, with very abundant, closely-set, long, and mostly 

simple branches. Carboniferous. Two species. Comrn entry, France. 

. JEdceopliasma Scudd. Wings of large size, broad, broadest in the 

middle; scapular vein simple; all below this with abundant, closelyset branches, forking abundantly toward their distal ends. Carboniferous. A. anglica Scudd. England.

Goldcribergia Scudd. Wings of moderate size, long and slender, generally broadest near the middle, but not prominently, the tip generally 

rounded. Scapular vein simple; branches of other veins oblique, curving down to.and striking obliquely the lower margin of the wing, those 

of the externornedian vein occupying at least one-third of it; anal area 

extending nearly to the middle of the wing; no intercalary veins. Carboniferous. Five species. Bavaria, Saarbriick basin.

EaploplikUiim Scudd. Wings of .moderate size, exceedingly long 

and slender, the veins with rare dichotomosis; with or without intercalaries. Carboniferous. Two species. Nova Scotia and Pennsylvania.

Paolia Smith. Wings of variable size, long arid slender; brunches 

of veins dichotomizing strongly and running in alongitudiual direction, 

so that the externomediau branches occupy only a slight portion of the 

lower margin; no intercalates. Carboniferous. Four species. Illinois, 

Indiana, and Pennsylvania.

In this section will probably fall Arcliegogryllus prisons Scudd., 

founded principally upon what appears to be a saltatorial leg of an 

insect. Carboniferous. Ohio.

2. Section NEUROPTEROIDEA Scudder.

« *

1. Family Palephemeridae Scadder.

Ancient May-flies, in which the lower externomedian stem seems to be 

formed on the same plan as the upper stem.

Here are placed three very different insects: Platcphcmcra antiqua 

Scudd., from the Devonian of New.Brunswick; Eplicmcrites Riiclccrti 

Gein., from the Lower Dyas of Saxony; and Palingenia, Feislmantclii Fritsch, from the Carboniferous of Bohemia.

2. Family Homothetidae Scudder.

Mediastinal vein terminating on the costa; scapular vein with no inferior branches; externomedian vein, usually the most important in the 

wing, conspicuously branched; internornediau vein similar to the last.

Acridites Andree. Eemarkable for the great length of the mediastinal vein and its uniform distance from the margin. Carboniferous. 

A. prisons Andree (probably a hind Wing). Bohemia.

Eucccnus Scudd. Body stout; the prothoracic segment twice as 

broad as long; abdomen ovate; fore Avings with the mediastinal vein 

straight, terminating before the apical third of the wing with numerous

(41)
.42 EEVIEW OF FOSSIL INSECTS. [UULI, 31.

(

straight branches; scapular with similar branches ending half way between the mediastinal and the tip; externomcdian important, with distant branches. Carboniferous. JE. ovalis Scudd. Mazon Creek, 111.

Gerapompus Scudd Body slender; the prothorax as long as broad; 

fore wings well rounded, the mediastinal arcuate like the costa, with 

infrequent simple branches; scapular ending near the tip. Carboniferous. G. blattinoides Scudd., G. cxtensus Scudd. Mazon Creek, 111.

AnthracotJiremma Scudd. Body stout; the prothorax several times 

broader than long; wings subequal and elongated; the scapular vein 

arcuate and nearly reaching the tip; externomedian vein with numerous parallel branches, mostly simple. Carboniferous. A. robusta Scudd. 

Mazon Creek, 111.

Genopteryx Scudd. Interuomedian vein with branches very similar to 

those of the externomedian vein, the outermost in close proximity to 

the innermost branches of the latter. Carboniferous. G. constricta 

Scudd. Mazon Creek, 111. G. litlianthraca Gold. sp. Saarbriick.

Gheliplilebia Scudd. Body rather slender, but wings large and coarse, 

without cross-veins; internomediau vein extending far toward the tip 

5f the wing with many oblique branches. Carboniferous. C. carboniria Scudd., G. elongata Scudd. Mazon Creek, 111.

Genentomum Scudd. Wings large, elongated, with coarse venation 

and abundant cross-veins. Mediastinal vein very long, with numerous 

branches to the costa; other branches very distant and stout, (he externomedian separated more widely than usual from the scapular, especially in the hind wing. Carboniferous. G. validum Scudd. Mazon 

Creek, 111.

DidynrdpJUeps Scudd. All the veins and branches above the internemedian longitudinal and nearly parallel, nearly all the lower half of the 

wing being occupied by the oblique branches of the mteruoinedian vein,

Carboniferous. D. contusa Scudd. Vermilion County, 111.

Homothetus Scudd. Mediastinal vein extremely long, scarcely surpassed by the scapular, and with scarcely any branches to the costa; 

externomedian vein with only a few branches in the outer fourth of the 

wing. Devonian. H.fossilis Scudd. New Brunswick.

Mixotermes Sterz. Mediastinal vein terminating at about the middle of the wing; externomedian with several distant oblique branches, 

the basal one thrown off far before the middle of the wing. Carboniferous. M. lugauensis Sterz. Lugau, Germany.

Omalia macroptera Coem.-Ben. probably belongs near here.

3. Family Palseopterina Scudder.

Mediastinal vein terminating on the scapular, not far from the middle of the wing; scapular vein with one inferior branch, which carries 

a few inferior longitudinal offshoots to the tip of the wing; externo-

(42)
. INSKCTA: NEUKOPTEROIDEA. 43

median vein less conspicuous than the scapular branch, often simple; 

iuternomedian conspicuously branched with oblique offshoots.

Miamia Dana. Scapular vein lying close beside the mediastiual, its 

course straight, its main branch arising near the middle of the wing 

and nowhere very distant from the main stem. Carboniferous. l\f. 

Bronsoni Dana. Illinois.

Proptcticus Scudd. Scapular vein widely separated from the modiastinal, its course arcuate, its main branch arising near the base of the 

wing, parting rather widely from the main stem. Carboniferous. P. 

infernus Scudd. Illinois.

Dieconeura Scudd. Externoinediau vein entirely simple; intcrnoniedian vein of unusual importance, extending far toward the extremity of 

the lower margin. Carboniferous. D. arcuata Scudd. Illinois. D. 

rigida Scudd, Pennsylvania,

 Strepliocladus Scudd. Externomedian vein simple, united by a prominent cross-vein with the main scapular branch near the base of the 

latter; internomedian vein terminating near the middle of the lower 

border, with numerous parallel branches arising from its superior surface and terminating on the lower bordci\of the wing. Carboniferous. 

8. sitbtilis Kliv. sp. Schiffweiler, Germany.

Aethophlebia Scudd. Internomedian vein terminating before the middle of the lower border, emitting a single main branch beyond its middle, 

which is superior and, with the median fork of the extemomedian and 

the larger part of the main scapular branch, forms a continuous adventitious vein crossing diagonally the course of the principal nervules 

of the wing; the ultimate offshoots of the externomediau vein arise 

indifferently from the main vein and the principal branch and^are parallel and similar to the offshoots of the veins above. Carboniferous. 

A. singularis Scudd. Illinois.

4. Family XenoneuridaB Scudder.

Mediastinal and scapular veins as in the Palceopterina; cxternoinedian vein amalgamated at the base with the scapular and beyond the 

middle branching conspicuously; internomedian vein divided at the 

base into two simple branches. Xcnoneura cmtiquorum Scudd. Devonian. New Brunswick.

5. Family Heineristina Scudder.

Mediastinal vein terminating on the costa; scapular vein with one 

inferior branch arising in the basal half of the wing, running parallel to 

the main vein and supporting a considerable number of subequidistant 

oblique branches, occupying the apex or more than the apex of the 

wing; extemomedian variable, generally branching considerably in its 

apical half; internomediau similar to the externomedian,but generally 

less important.

(43)
44 REVIEW OF FOSSIL INSECTS. [nuu-31.

Lithomantis Woodw. Prothorax with large lateral lobes. Mediastinal vein farther from the margin in the middle than at base of wing; 

internomedian area fully as extensive as the externomedian. Carboniferous. L. carbonarla Woodw. Scotland.

Lithosialis Scudd. Mediastinal vein gradually approaching the margin all the way from the .base. Internomedian area far less extensive 

than the externomedian. Carboniferous. L. Brongniarti Mantell sp. 

Coalbrookdale, England. L. lohcmica Novak sp. Bohemia. L.carbonaria Germ. sp. Wettiu, Germany. ,

Brodia Scudd. Scapular vein parallel to border; offshoots of its main 

branch distant, curving strongly downward, occupying a large proportion of the wing; base of the,main scapular branch connected by a 

strong longitudinally oblique cross-vein with the externomedian. Carboniferous. B. priscotincta Scudd. Tiptou, England.

Pachytylopsis Borre. Scapular vein arcuate, approaching the border 

gradually almost from the base; scapular offshoots longitudinally oblique. Carboniferous. P. PcrsinaireiBorTC. Mons, Belgium. .

liithentomum Scudd. Main scapular branch with a single or at most 

two branches, which are almost wholly longitudinal. Devonian. L. 

Harttii Scudd. New. Brunswick.

Chrestotes Scudd. Main scapular branch straight, close, and parallel 

to the main stem, with comparatively few offshoots; principal anal 

vein deeply impressed. Carboniferous. C. lapidea Scudd. Mazon 

Creek, 111.

Hemeristia Dana. Scapular branch strongly arcuate, at its base distant from the main stem, and at first taking the course of its basal offshoot. 0 Carboniferous. H. occidentalis Dana. Mazon Creek, 111.

C. Family Gerarina Scudder,

Mediastinal terminating on the costa; scapular vein the most important in the wing, with several offshoots, all arising from the main 

stem ; externomedian vein with offshoots closely resembling those of 

the scapular vein, but generally less important; iuternomedian still 

less important, sometimes simple.

Polyernus Scudd. Body moderately stout; wings rather broad; incdiastinal vein extending nearly to tip of wing; branches of scapular 

vein inequidistaut at origin, very longitudinal, closely crowded and 

ramose, and yet hardly more important than the externoracdian vein. 

Carboniferous. P.complanatus Scudd. Mazon Creek,III. P.laminarum 

Scudd. Pittston, Pa. .

Gerarus Scudd. Body slender, tapering greatly anteriorly; wings 

slender; inediastiual vein variable; branches of scapular vein numerous, more or less longitudinal, simple or forked, occupying much more 

space than the branches of any other vein. Carboniferous. G. vctus 

Soudd., G. mazonus Scudd., G. Dance Scudd. Mazon Creek, 111.
BCUDDER.] INSECTA: COLEOPTEROIDEA. 45

Adiphlebia ScucLi. Body rather stout and equal; wings rather broad; 

all the nervules simple, arising from their sterns near the base of tue 

wings, subparallel and longitudinal. A. Lacoana Scudd. Mazon Creek, 

111. .

Mcgathentomum Scudd. Wings of great size, remarkably broad and 

rounded; most of the veins dividing into principal branches near tbc 

base, the branches longitudinal and again forking only near the margin. Carboniferous. M. yustulatum Scudd. Mazon Creek, 111. M. 

formosum Gold. sp. Fischbach, Germany.

3. Section HEMIPTEROIDEA Scudder.

Eugcrcon Dohrn. The thoracic joints are twice as .broad as long, 

while the head is slender, less than a fourth their width, with lancetshaped mouth-parts and filiform umltiarticulate antenna}; front and 

Jiind wings similar in size and shape and generally in structure, being 

long and elongated; mediastinal vein distant from, parallel to, and connected by transverse veins with the margin; scapular with a principal branch which parts widely from it; the nervules, which strike the 

lower margin, curve downward rapidly as they approach it; front legs 

very long, the tibia} nearly twice the length of the femora. Permian. 

E. Boclcingi Dohrn. Birkeufeld, Germany. Fritsch indicates a second 

species from Nyfan, Bohemia.

Ifyilgorina Goldenb. Mediastinal and scapular veins both terminating 

on the costal margin in the outer half of the wing, the latter with several basal branches, from the outer of which, which runs in close proximity to the main vein, most of the forking nervules take their rise; 

branches of the externqinedian superior and parallel to the scapular 

branches; iuternomedian forked distally, the branches of the upper fork 

superior, of the lower fork inferior; anal area separated by an emargiuation from the rest of the wing. Permian. F. Ebersi Dohru (sp.). 

Saarbriick basin.

The other species referred to Fulgorina as well as Goldenberg's Macroplilebium Holleleni are probably hind wings of Pala3oblattaria3.

Phthanocoris Scudd. An archaic heteropterous type, in which the 

front wing is already differentiated in structure from the hind wing, a 

large corium being present, distinct from the membrane, as well as a 

very narrow, unimportant clavus, the sutura clavi arising below the 

middle of the wing and reaching to the extremity of the corium; no 

embolium or cuneus exists and the mediastinal and scapular veins 

are widely separate at base. Carboniferous. P. occidentalis Scudd. 

Missouri.

4. Section COLEOPTEROIDEA Scudder.

These are perhaps indicated by the\lifferent borings brought to notice 

by Geinitz in the Coal Measures of Saxony and by Brongniart in the Car-

(45)
4G REVIEW OF FOSSIL INSECTS. LuuLL.31. '

bonifercms limestone of Autuu. Troxites Germari Goldenb., from Saarbriick, is probably no insect at all perhaps a fossil fruit. 1

Brongniart has recently figured and briefly described an exceedingly 

interesting wing from tlie middle Silurian sandstone of Calvados, 

France, which he considers one of the Pala3oblattaria3 and has named 

.PaldBoblattina Douvillei. As a sketch kindly furnished me by Mr. 

Brougniart does not appear to support tbis reference, it is here placed 

ilt the end of the Palaeodictyoptcra, awaiting the fuller details concerning it promised by Mr. Bronguiart.

B. HETEROMETABOLA Packard.

Body generally bulky, flattened, and ill-constructed for varied flight. 

Prothorax large; the thoracic joints loosely compacted; abdomen generally sessile; mouth-parts generally mandibulate; front wings more or. 

less coriaceous or with numerous and thickened veins, generally smaller 

than the hind wings, often reticulate. Metamorphosis generally incomplete, the pupa then active.

1. Order ORTHOPTERA Olivier.

BIBLIOGRAPHY.

(See, also, pp. 32 and 36.)

Berendt, G. C. Mdmoiro pour sorvir it L'histoiro dos Blattcs autc'diluvionucs. Ann.

soc. en torn, do Franco. Toino V. PL 1G. 8vo. Paris, 183G. 

Germar, E. I\, and Berendf, G. C. Dio im Bernstein bofiudlicheu Herniptoreu und

Orthoptcrou der Vorwolt. 4 plates (1 Orthopt.). Fol. Berlin, 185G. 

Hcer, 0. Ueber dio fossilen Kakorlaken. VierteJjahrsschr. d. naturf. Gcs. Zurich.

Baud IX.. 8vo. Zurich, 18G4.

Scuddei; S. H. Fossil Ortboptcra from tbo Rocky Mountain Tcrtiaries. Bull. U. S. 

Geol. Surv. Torr. Vol. II. 8vo. Washington, 187G.

 Triassic insects from the Rocky Mountains. American Jouru. Sc. Arts. [3.] 

Vol. XXVIII. 8vo. No\v Haven,'1884.

 Notes on Mesozoic cockroaches. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sc. 8vo. Philadelphia, 

1885.

 A review of Mesozoic cockroaches. Mcni. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist. Vol. III.

PJ.4G-48. 4to. Boston, 1886. ' '

Body usually robust, often'depressed or compressed; the integument 

coriaceous; ocelli generally present. Antennae generally long, with rare 

exceptions simple and filiform. Mouth-parts adapted for biting; mandible stout, labium bifid. Pronotuin large and distinct. Front wings 

coriaceous, in the flying species much smaller and especially narrower 

than the hind wings, which are plaited and sometimes transversely 

folded in repose, the anal area being very largely developed; membrane 

of both pair reticulate, with quadrangular cells. Female usually pro1 See foot-note, p. 106. 

(40)
BCUDDBII.) . INSECTA: OETHOPTERA. 47

vided with an ovipositor. Metamorphosis incomplete; terrestrial 

throughout life.

.1. Family ForficirUiriae.

The earliest record we have of earwigs is in the Lias of Schainbelen, 

where au extinct genus, Bascopsis Heer, is found, which Hcer looks upon 

as " a remarkable connecting link between the Orthoptera and theColcoptera." Unfortunately the forceps are uotpreserved. Theonly other 

Mesozoic species is an obscure form from. Solenliofon, called Forticularia by Weyenbergh.

In the Tertiaries they are more abundant, though rare. Menge and 

Gravenhorst speak of their occurrence in amber, Serres catalogues them 

as found at Aix, and four species are figured by Heer and Massalongo 

as occurring iu tlie bods of Oeniugen and Monte Bolca. But they arc

more abundant in American rocks, eleven species being found at Florissaut, Colo. 5 all are referred to a single genus, Labidurornina Scudd., 

with unusually large eyes; some .of them are of very large size, and 

some are preserved with the hind wings fully expanded, showing that 

as early as the Oligosene the peculiar structure of these organs was 

already fully developed.

2. "Family Blattariae.

This family is one of the most interesting of all that occur in Mesozoic 

rocks, as itisthe only one at all well representedin the Trias. Keference 

has already been made to the genera of Palaioblattarioj (Etoblattina, 

Spiloblattina, Petrablattina, and Poroblattiua) which are found either 

in part or exclusively in these oldest Mesozoic rocks. In addition to 

them we have the three following genera of Blattinaria3 in the same 

deposits:

Neorthroblattina Scudd. Fore-wings ovate, diaphanous; tip rounded, 

but a little produced; uiediastinal and scapular veins blended into one, 

occupying nearly half the wing, the main vein gently sinuous, but not 

reaching the apex, the veins terminating on the margin. Trias. 

Four species. Colorado.

Scutinoblattina Scudd. Fore-wings subtriaugular, tapering, strongly 

convex at base, coriaceous, obscuring the venation; combined mediastinal and scapular vein straight and terminating below the apex. Trias. 

Three species. Colorado.

Lcgnophora Heer. Fore-wings ovate, coriaceous, obscuring the relations of the thickened veins and branches; mediastinal and scapular 

veins apparently blended and occupying nearly half the wing. Trias. 

L. Girardi Heer. Trebitz, Germany.

Cockroaches are also pretty abundant in the Jurassic rocks, over forty

(47)
48 REVIEW OF FOSSIL INSECTS. [BULL. 31.

species having already been figured, principally from the Upper Oolite of 

England. Among the more interesting of the Jurassic genera, very 

pcw of which have been properly studied, are the following:

Blattidium Westw. Remarkable for the extreme length, slenderness, 

and equal breadth of the wings. The scapular and externomediau 

veins are blended and, with the internomedian vein, send long, parallel, 

seldom forked branches to the outer margin of the wing. Lower Purbecks. Two or three species. England.

Rithma Gieb. Wings tapering from the base, the blended mediastinal and scapular area occupying half the wing and terminating at or 

below the tip. In other respects closely resembling the Triassic Neorthroblattiua. Lias and Oolite. Four species. England and Switzerland.

Elisama Gieb. Wings rather stout; niediastinal and scapular veins 

blended and occupying the upper half of the wing; externoinedian 

and internomedian veins curving very strongly downward at base and 

then running longitudinally; anal area reduced to a minimum. Upper 

Oolite. Two species. England.

Mesoblattina E. Gein. Wings slender, resembling the preceding, 

but the anal area of normal or even large size, and the externomedian 

and iuternomedian veins less abruptly curved at the base. Lias and 

Oolite. A dozen or more species. England; Germany, and Switzerland.

Pterinoblattina Scudd. Front wings resembling a feather with its 

shaft and barbs, the shaft, always straight and lateral, being formed of 

the parallel and approximate mediastinal, scapular, and externomediau 

veins; the barbs, of the long, straight, and mostly simple 'mediastinal 

and externomedian veins. Lias and Oolite. Six species. England 

and Germany.

Mesofilattina is by far the most abundant in- species, many unclescribed and unfigured forms existing in British collections, and especially in. that of Eev. P. B. Brodie. A species of Blabera is described by 

Heyden from Soleuhofen. There are also a considerable number of 

other generic types known iii.Mesozoic rocks, the whole number of species, both of Palajoblattariae and of Blattariae, amounting to between 

sixty and seventy.

Of Tertiary cockroaches, the remains are in general less perfectly preserved, excepting where they occur in amber. Something like a dozen 

species are known, and the}r. have mostly been described-or merely mentioned under the generic names of Blatta, Blattina, or Blattidium, by 

Gerinar, Heer, Menge, Berendt, Giebel, Heyden, and others, and have 

been recorded from Prussian and Sicilian amber, from Oeniugeu, Eishv 

ben, Eott, Spitzbergen, and,Greenland. Menge and Germar refer two 

amber species to Polyzosteriu, Heer records as many species of Heterogamiafrom Parschlug, while the American species from Florissant and 

Green Eiver belong to Paralatindia, Zetobora, and Homoiogamja,

(48)
BCODDBB.] 1NSECTA: ORTHOPTEEA. 49

3. Family Mantides.

A single very obscure wingless specimen from Oeningen, Mantis protogcea, has been figured by Heer, and Gu6rin mentions the genus as 

occurring in amber.

4. Family Phasmida. (

The only Postpaleozoic fossil of this family occurring in the rocks is a 

single specimen from the Oligocene of Florissant, in Colorado, belonging 

to the genus Agathemera and not very far removed from the genus 

Pseudoperla, peculiar to amber, of which two species are described by 

Pictet. Pseudoperla is remarkable for the shortness of the inesothorax 

and abdomen and the straightness of the fore-femora. Besides these, 

according to Menge, the amber has furnished specimens of Phasma and 

Bacteria. Considering the abundance of walking sticks ill Paleozoic 

rocks, the absence of their remains from Mesozoic strata is rather remarkable.

5. Family Acridii.

A few obscure fragments, mostly saltatorial legs, have been found 

in the Lias of Switzerland and Upper Oolite of England, indicating the 

probable presence of the group of Truxalidw, to which also and to 

(Edipodidce a few wings from the Lias of Schambeleu and of Dobbertin 

must be referred. These have been described by Heer and Geinitz 

under the names of Gomphocerites and Acridiites.

The group of Acridiidw proper seems never to have occurred in a 

fossil state, since it is not only absent from the Mesozoic rocks but from 

the Tertiary deposits as well, the species of which, with the exception of 

a siugle one of the Tettigidcc, belong, like the Mesozoic forms, to the 

Truxalidcu and (Edipodidcc. To the former (Truxalidcc) belong (Edipoda niyrofasciolata Heer, from Eadoboj; Gompliocerus fomoralis Heer, 

from Oeningen; and Acridium Barthelemyi Hope, from Aix, together 

with a species of Gomphocerus and two species of Tyrbula Scudd., from 

Florissant, Colo. The last named is an interesting extinct genus allied to Syrbula Stal., with clubbed auten'noe, hind tibiae abundantly 

spined, and comparatively small eyes. To the (Edipodidcc probably 

belong five of the species of (Edipoda described by Heer from Oeningen 

and Eadoboj, a species mentioned by Serres as occurring at Aix, and 

three American species from Florissaut, belonging to as many genera, 

two of which, falling at opposite extremities of the CEdipodan series, 

are extinct. The only other fossil acridiau published is a species of 

Tettigidea, described by Heer from Oeningen under the name of Tetrix 

gracilis; but an insect from Aix allied to Chimarocephala is in the 

Paris museum and Woodward mentions a species of this family from 

the Isle of Wight. Not a single specimen of this family has been reported from amber.

Bull*31- 4 (49)
50 REVIEW OF FOSSIL INSECTS. luuLL.31.

6. Family Locustariae.

A few representatives only of this family have been found in Mesozoic 

rocks. Three or four species are known from Solenhofen and figured 

by Germar, Weyenbergh, and Hagen; one of them, Lo.custa speciosa 

Miiust., is gigantic and all are obscure. Another species looked upon by 

E. Geinitz as a Gryllacris is described from Dobbertin; and when the 

Mesozoic species from England, figured by Brodie and Westwood, are 

more carefully studied, some will probably be found to fall here.

The Tertiary forms are not numerous : two species each of Decticus, 

Gryllacris, and Locusta have been described by Heer, Germar, and 

Fritsch from Oeningen, Eadoboj, the Ehenish coal, Greenland, and 

Freudenhain in Bohemia, while single species of Locustites and Phaneroptera arc figured by Heer from Parschlug and Oeningen. Serres 

also reports a species from Aix, and Capellini one from Gabbro. No 

specimen of this family seems to have been found in amber excepting 

a few larval forms figured by Germar.

It is a little difficult to place the fossil forms so far recorded from 

Europe, but the species of Decticus described by Heer and Fritsch, from 

Oeningen and Freudenhain, as well as Germar's Locusta extincta, appear 

to be Decticidce. Phaneroptera vetusta Heer, from Oeningen, seems to 

fall in the Phyllophoridw; Locusta grcenlandica Heer and perhaps Serres's species, in the Pseudophyllidce ; the two species of Gryllacris from 

Eadoboj and the species indicated by Capellini, in the Gryllacrididcu. In 

America a single species of each of these groups, excepting the Decticidw, 

belonging respectively to the genera Lithymnetes, Cymatomera, and 

Gryllacris, has been found at Florissaut, together with one species 

each of Orchelimum and Locusta, representing the Conocephdlidcc, a 

group which does not appear to occur fossil in Europe. Thus, although 

the total representation of the family in the Tertiary rocks is very feeble, all its principal subdivisions are present.

7. Family Gryllides.

The Lias of England and Germany presents a peculiar type of cricket, 

that from Dobbertiu having been describedby E. Geinitz under the name 

of Gryllus dobbertinensis ; it is the only described Mesozoic species 

and its exact position is not clear.

The Tertiary deposits show a considerable variety of forms, though the 

species are not numerous. Only a single one has been fully described 

from amber and a second figured from Oeniugeu. Serres, however, mentions seven species as occurring at Aix, of which two are said to belong 

to Gryllotalpa (Heer also mentions a Gryllotalpa from Oeuingen) and 

one to Xya, while he compares the four others to species of OBcanthus, 

Gryllus, and iNemobius. Heer's GryUus troglodytes, from Oeniugen, is 

probably a Nemobius, and the amber species, Gryllus macrocerus, one 

of the TrigonidcB. Three species occur in the Green Eiver beds of Wyoming, all belonging to a single genus closely allied to Nemobius.

(50)
BCUDDKB.J INSECTA: NEUROPTERA. 51 

2. Order NEUROPTERA Liim6.

BIBLIOGRAPHY.

(See, also, pp. 32 and 36.) 

Giebel, C. G. Zur Fauna des litliographisehen Scbiefers vou Solenbofen. Zeitscbr.

d. gcs. Naturw. Band IX. Taf. 5-6. 8vo. Berlin, 1857. 

Hagen, H. A. Die fossilen Libollen Europas. S.tottiuer on to in. Zeitsclir. Band IX.

16mo. Stettin, 1848.

 Ueber die Neuroptereu cler Bernstein-Fauna. Verb. d. zool.-bot. Vcroins 

Wien. Band IV. 8vo. Wieu, 1854.

 Zwei Libellen aus der BraunkoMo vou Sieblos. Palajoutogr. Baud V. Taf. 

24. 4to. Cassel, 1858.

 Insecton ira sizilianiscbon Bernstein ira Oxforder Museum. Stottinor cntoui. 

Zeitscbr. Band XXIII. 16mo. Stettin, 1862.

: A comparison of tbe fossil insects of England and Bavaria. Entom. Auunal. 

16mo. London, 1862.

 Uober die Neuropteron aus dem lithographischcn Scbicfor in Baycru. Palajoutogr. Band X. Taf. 13-15. 4to. Cassel, 1862.

 Neuroptcren aus der Braunkoble von Rott. Ibid. Baud X. Taf. 4:5-45. 4to. 

Cassel, 1863.

 Die Neuroptera dos litbograpbiscbou Scbiofers in Bayeru. Ibid. Band XV. 

Taf. 1-4. 4to. Cassol, 1866. "

Beitrjige zur Monograpbio dcr Psocideu. Stottincr cutoiu. Zeitschr. Band

XLIII. Taf. 1-2. 16mo. Stettin, 1882-'83. 

Hecr, 0. Ueber vorwoltlicbo Florfliogen. Mittb. d. naturf. Gea. Ziiricb. Band I.

8vo. Ziiricb, 1848. 

Koch, C. L., and Berendt, G. C. Die im Bernstein befindlicben Crustacean, Myriapodon, Arachnidon uud Aptercn [inch Tbysanureu] dor Vorwelt. 17 Plates (:5

Thysan.). Fol. Berlin, 1854.

Kolbe, H. J. Ncuo Beitriige zur Kenntniss der Psocidon der Bern stein-Fan uu. Stottinor ontom. Zeitschr. Band XLIV. 16mo. Stettin, 1883. 

Eolenati, F.A. Ueber Phryganiden im Bernstein. Abb. d. bobm. Gcs. d. Wisscnsch.

[5.] Band VI. 4to. Prag, 1851. 

Massalongo, A. B. P. Sopra due larvo fosoili di Libellula dei terroiii uiioccni di Sinigallia. Stud, paleont. Tav. 1. 8vo. Verona,. 1856, 

Pictct de la Hive, 1\ J. R6sultat do ses rocborcbes sur les iuscctes fossiles do 1'ordre

des N<Svropt6res contenus dans 1'ambre. Actes soc. Hclv. sc. nat. Tome XXX.

8vo. Genbvo, 1845.

 and Hagen, H. A. Die im Bernstein bofiudlicben Nouroptcren der Vorwelt.

Fol. Berlin, 1856. 

Scudder, S. H. Notes on some of tbe Tertiary Nouroptera of Florissant and Green

River. Proc. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist. Vol. XXL 8vo. Boston, 1882.

- The oldest known insect larva. Mem. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist. Vol. III. PI. 45. 

4to. Boston, 1886.

.Body elongated, generally cylindrical, the integument coriaceous. 

Antennae of variable length, but with rare exceptions simple and filiform. Mouth-parts adapted for biting; mandibles slender. Pronotum 

very variable. Both pairs of wings large, membranous, subequal; the 

membrane reticulate, with usually polygonal cells. Female rarely provided with an ovipositor. Metamorphosis complete (Neuroptera vera) 

or incomplete (Pseudoneuroptera); usually aquatic in early life.

The Pseudoneuroptera have been separated from the Neuroptera 

proper by most recent writers, either as an independent order or,, fol-
52 REVIEW OF FOSSIL INSECTS. lnui.t.31.

lowiug Erichson, as a part of the Orthoptera. There does not seem to 

be sufficient reason for considering tliorn a distinct order and the nature 

of their metamorphosis offers the most valid ground for uniting them 

with the Orthoptera. Their retention, as here, with the Neuroptera is, 

however, defensible on paleontological grounds.

1. Suborder PSEUDONEUROPTEKA Erichsou.

1. Family Thysanura.

Notwithstanding the simple structure of this apterous group, it is 

not known earlier than Tertiary times1 and would scarcely be known 

then but for the amber inclusions. The Gollembola have not received a 

careful study since they were first described thirty years ago by Koch, 

who was content to employ for the most part the old and comprehensive 

genera, Podura and Smynthurus, into which he threw seven of the ten 

species described. The others were referred to Paidiuni and a new 

genus, Acreagris, which Menge looks upon as only the female form of 

the coccid genus Monophlebus. The Ginura received closer attention 

from Menge, and they are more numerous in species, about fifteen having been described by Koch and Berendt and by Menge, and they include some remarkable forms. One of them, described under the 

generic name Glessaria by Koch and Berendt, is with reason looked 

upon by Zaddach and Menge as a larva of some other neuropterous 

group. Menge briefly describes three extinct genera, Lampropholis, 

Lepidion, and Lepidothrix, to which five species are referred. Most of 

the species belong to Petrobius, but there is a single species each of 

Forbieina and Lepisma. A single specimen of one of the Cinura has been 

found in the American Tertiary deposits of Florissant and is remarkiv 

ble for its broad and,flat femora. Florissant has also furnished m considerable abundance specimens of a very anomalous creature believed 

to belong here, but to form a special group of Thysanura called Ballostoma, coming between the Cinura and Symphyla. Its head is reduced 

to nothing but mouth-parts and gullet, which formed an extensible soft 

proboscis, which when at rest was withdrawn beneath the hood-like 

prothoracic joint; the legs were strongly developed, with expanded 

and flattened femora and tibise and two-jointed tarsi terminating in a 

single claw; the abdomen was furnished with apical hooks apparently 

used for retrogressive motion. On account of the headless character of 

the creature it has been called Planocephalus.

2. Family Tennitina.

It has generally been supposed that the white ants were present and 

tolerably well represented in Paleozoic rocks, but most of the species

1 Since this was written, Charles Brongniart informs me that he has found a species 

of this group in the Carboniferous deposits of Commentry, Franco.

(62)
SCUDDEK..' INSECTA: NEUROPTERA. 53

which have been referred to this family have been shown by recent researches to belong to the Protophasmida, and the others to various 

neuropteroid Palseodictyoptera. At least half a dozen species are 

known from the Mesozoic rocks, however, most of them from the Lias 

of England, Germany, and Switzerland, the most common type being 

the extinct genus Clathrotermes Heer, peculiar for its numerous, transverse, gently oblique cross-veins in the costal field and for the dark 

quadrate spots which usually accompany these and other cross-veins. 

If we are to follow E. Geinitz, the species must have been exceedingly 

variable. Two white ants also occur in the Oolite of Bavaria, which 

Hagen refers to Termes proper.

In Tertiary times they were more abundant, numbering already about 

one-fourth as many as the known living species; nearly every existing 

genus occurs, and, in addition, in American rocks an extinct genus, Parotennes, characterized by the presence of distinct inferior branches to 

the scapular vein, the slight development of the internomedian vein, 

with the large development of the externornedian, which runs more 

closely than usual to the scapular vein and has unusually longitudinal 

branches. The genera of Termitina are divided by Hagen into two sections, according to whether the scapular vein is'branched or not; about 

two-thirds of the recent species belong to the section with simple scapular and one-third to the other section, while the proportion is exactly 

reversed in Tertiary types. Of the several genera, Parotermes is represented by three species at Florissant; Calotermes, by three species in 

amber and at Eott; Termopsis, by three in amber; Hodoterrnes, by six 

species at Oeningen, Eadoboj, Schossnitz, and Florissant, but curiously 

none in amber; Terines, by three species in amber, at Oeningen, and at 

Eadoboj; and Eutermes, by four species, equally divided between Eadoboj and Florissant. Besides these, species have been indicated from 

Sieblos, Monte Bolca, and the Isle of Wight. All the specimens so far 

found, with two exceptions, have been winged; a single larva has been 

found in amber and one at Florissant. There is .probably no group of 

Tertiary insects concerning which our knowledge is more exact than is 

the case with the white ants. Hagen has examined over one hundred 

and fifty specimens from amber and twenty-five specimens have been 

obtained from Florissant.

3. Family Embidina.

Of, this anomalous and limited group, which .Wood-Mason has recently 

attempted to show should be removed to the Orthoptera, a single species, 

Oligotoma antiqua Pict. sp., from amber, has been found fossil, represented, however, only by larval forms.

4. Family Fsocina.

This group has been found fossil only in amber, but hero in considerable abundance, since several of the species are represented by twenty,

(53)
54 4 REVIEW OF FOSSIL INSECTS. IIIULI-.SL

thirty, or oven sixty individuals, and fifteen species are recognized, 

about one;nintii the number of living species known, but nearly onehalf as many as the species now living in Germany according to the 

latest monograph by Kolbe. These fossil species are divided among 

ten genera as follows: Troctes, 1 ; Sphseropsocus, 1; Empheria, 2; Ar 

chipsocus, 2 j Amphientomum, 1; Epipsocus, 1; Csecilius, 3; Philotnrsus, 2 5 Psocus, 1; Elipsocus, 1. The genera Sphceropsocus, Empheria, and Archipsocus are peculiar to amber; the first mentioned, a most 

remarkable form, has the front wings developed into the semblance of 

elytra. It is worthy of note that, while in the existing fauna of Europe 

the groups to which Psocus and Elipsocus belong embrace about half the 

species, they include only one-seventh the amber fauna. Hagen and 

Kolbe are at variance on the interpretation of these facts.

5. Family Perlina.

With the exception of a fossil from the Eocene of the Isle of Wight, 

referred to this family, and of a species of Leuctra described by Hagen 

from the Miocene of Kott, all our knowledge of the Perlina in ancient 

times is through the amber deposits. Thirteen species are known, belonging to the genera Perla, Trcniopteryx, Leuctra, and Neinura, all 

existing genera, and the species present no peculiarities worth special 

mention, being similar to existing types in north temperate regions, 

though in no case identical With them. It is worth remarking, however, that the number of species known from Prussian amber is nearly 

half that of those now living in Austria.

C. Family Ephemerides.

Undoubted remains of four or five species of this family occur in the 

Oolite of Solenhofen, some of very large size, rnost of which have been 

described under the generic name Ephemera, but one, in which the 

neuration, so far as it goes, is perfectly preserved, has been referred to 

anew genus, Hexagenites. Eichwald also describes and figures under 

the name of Ephemeropsis a larva found in the Siberian Jurassic 

rocks.

Our knowledge of Tertiary species conies largely from amber inclusions, but Heer and Scudder each describe a species of Ephemera from 

Oeningen and Florissant, and the latter distinguishes in addition five 

species from Florissant in an immature state. Wilkinson has also found 

a species in Australia. The amber species are eight in number, three 

of which are species of Baetis and the others are distributed among the 

genera Leptophlebia, Palingenia, Potainanthus, and Cronicus, the last 

an extinct genus. allied to Heptagenia, distinguished from it by the 

four-jointed forceps of the male and the shortness of the middle anal 

bristle.

(54)
INSECTA: NEUROPTERA. 55 

7. Family Odonata.

The strongly limited group of dragon flies makes its appearance inthe 

Lias in considerable variety and apparently as highly specialized as today, for no less than four tribes are present, the true Agrionina and the 

Cordulina alone being absent. ^EscJmidcc are the most abundant, the 

^Eschnina being represented by a species of JEschna at Schambelen 

and the Gompliina by one. species each of Petalura and Gomphoides 

from England. Calopterygina come next, with one species each of Tarsophlebia and Heterophlebia, both extinct genera, also from England, 

and finally a species of Libellula from England. The same relation 

holds in passing upward into the Oolite, where the Agriouidoe are added. 

Here we have thirty-two species, of which half are Agrionidw: four 

Agrionma, and twelve Calopterygina, of five genera, mostly extinct, 

namely, Ispphlebia, 2; Heterophlebia, 2; Stenophlebia, 3; Tarsophlebia, 1; and Euphsea, 4; three are JEscltnina, of the genera Anax and 

JEschna; eight Gompliina, of some undetermined genera, besides Petalura and Petaliaj and finally five Libellulina, of about as many genera, yet undescribed. A species of Gomphina has also been found in 

the Wealden of England. The lithographic slates of Bavaria afford 

numerous, sometimes wonderfully preserved, dragon flies, called by 

the workmen Stangenreiter or Schladen-Vogel, which have been care, 

fully studied by Hagen. They lie.on the stone with expanded wings and 

are generally larger than modern types; sometimes the most delicate 

veins are perfectly preserved. Most of them are referred to extinct 

genera.

Considering the comparative abundance of this group in the secondary rocks, one would expect to find a better representation in the Tertiaries than is the case, for, even counting all the species founded upon 

the immature stages as distinct from any of those established upon 

wings, the Tertiary species are less than twice as numerous as those 

from the secondary rocks. The subfamilies are about equally represented, though the Agrionidce are a little in excess, and the species are 

very unequally distributed among the tribes. Thus there are twentytwo species of Agrionina: of the genera Agrion, 7; Lestes, 5; Argya, 

1; Platycneinis,2; Sterope, 1; Dysagrion,3; Podagriou,!; andLithagrion, 2, the last four genera being extinct; while there is but a single 

species of Calopterygina known by a pupal form, from amber, a curious 

reversal of the proportion in Mesozoic rocks. The JEschnida are more 

equally balanced between the tribes, the GompMna being represented 

by six species, of the genera Gomphus, Gomphoides, Ictirms, and Petalura, and the JEschina by nine, of the genera JEschna, 8, and Auax, 1. 

The LibclluUdcO) however, have again Only a single species of Cordulina, 

but sixteen species of Zibellulina, all except one, a Celithemis, referred 

to Libellula iu a broad sense. Nearly every locality where Tertiary

(55)
.%' REVIEW OF FOSSIL INSECTS. [nuu.31.

iusects are found, even including amber, has supplied its quota of this 

family, and some localities, such as Oeriingen, have furnished the larvre 

and pupse in great numbers.

2. Suborder NEURQPTERA VBRA Erichson, 

1. Family Sialina.

This group was well represented in Mesozoic times, but the species 

have never been carefully studied or compared. Three species are 

found as far down as the Trias (of Switzerland), and referred to Chauliodites, while in Oolitic rocks are found,, especially in the Lias and 

Purbecks of England, but also in the Dobbertin Lias, a considerable 

number of types, which have been referred to species of Ehaphidium, 

Sialiutn, Chauliodites, and Hagla, of which the last is the prevailing 

type. Mormolucoides articulatus Hitchc. is the larva of a species of this 

group found abundantly in the new red sandstone of the Connecticut 

River in New England, and is the oldest larval form of insect which 

has been detected. An interesting relic is also found in the Laramie 

group of Colorado in the immense ootheca of Corydalites, an insect 

allied to Corydalis, preserved in considerable numbers, and from which 

the eggs can be extracted. Marquis Saporta informs me that entirely 

similar remains are found iu the lower Garumnian beds of Provence, 

France.

In Tertiary deposits this family is rare. In Europe it is known only 

from amber, and is there represented by one species each of Inocellia 

and Chauliodes; in America only the section of RhaphidiidcB is found, 

but of this no less than four species of Inocellia and one of Ehaphidia, 

from the single locality Florissant; all these Tertiary genera exist at 

the present day.

2. Family Hemerobina.

The only Mesozoic forms which can certainly be referred to this family are those reported from Solenhofen. Hagen catalogues a Chrysopa, 

an Apochrysa, and a Nymphes. Weyenbergh figures a Chrysopa and 

two species of Hemerobidse, one of which may very likely be an Apochrysa, and the actual species be thus reduced to four. All references 

of English secondary insects to this family appear to be erroneous.

In Tertiary times the species do not appear to have been numerous, 

but they represent nearly every one of the principal groups. Of the 

Myrmeleonidce, an obscure species, from Eadoboj, is referred by Charpentier to Myrmeleon, and Burmeister and Berendt mention seeing the 

same genus in amber, but they probably mistook something else for it. 

Of Ascalaphidw Uustalet describes an Ascalaphus from Le Puy, and Hagen a Suphalasca from Stosschen. Neither Nemopteridw nor Mantispidce 

have been found, but Hemcrobidcc and Chrysopidce are not uncommon. 

Of the former, two species of Hemerobius, besides a. larva, are described

(56)
BCUDDRR.] INSECTA: NEUROPTERA. 57

from ainberj and another species is mentioned from bhe Isle of Wight: 

one species each of Nymphes and Osmylus is found in amber, and a 

second species of Osmylus from Florissant. All these are existing genera, but an extinct genus, Bothromicromus-, remarkable for its numerous 

sectors, occurs in British Columbia. Two other extinct genera occur in 

Colorado in the next group, the Chrysopidcc, Palaeoehrysa with one and 

Tribochrysa with three species. A species doubtfully referred to the 

Clirysopidcc is figured by Andrac from Thalheim, and a Coniopteryx from 

amber represents the Coniopterygidcc.

3. Family Panorpidae.

To this family have generally been referred a considerable number of 

small wings occurring almost exclusively in the English and German 

Lias, to which the generic term Orthoplilebia was applied by Wesfcwood.

Apparently it covered a considerable variety of forms, a dozen or more 

species having been named and many more being known, embracing a 

considerable range of nenration. In general the wings were of small 

size and had only fainf cross-venation, if any, and the scapular and externomedian veins (which, being much bifurcated, bear almost all the 

branches) are blended at the base. Giebel has referred one of them to 

Panorpa, but it is of the same general character as the others, which 

form a distinctively oolitic type of Neuroptera, ranging as high as the 

Purbecks.

Nothing of this type appears in the Tertiaries, where Panorpidre are 

very rare. Three species of Bittacus are-described from amber and 

Radoboj and two species of Pauorpa from, amber and Colorado. The 

amber species of the latter genus is of a uniform ash-gray, but the species from Florissant is heavily banded, more so, indeed, than in modern 

types. Besides this, Florissant furnishes an extinct genus Holcorpn, 

with.one species, remarkable for the complete absence of any crossnervules, in which it reminds us of the Mesozoic forms; but, unlike 

them, it is conspicuously marked with large pale spots on a dark ground.

4. Family Phryganidae.

The name of Phrygauidiuni was given to a wing from the Lower Purbecks of England by Westwood, and, following him, E. Geiuitz has described a number of species from the Lias, where this type of wing 

seems to be abundant and rather easily confounded with the species of 

Orthophlebia. These seem to be the sole representatives of the Phryganidse in the Mesozoic rocks, excepting a tube-like larval case described by Fritsch from the Cretaceous of Bohemia.

Similar larval cases, made of minute particles of stone or of shells 

cemented together, have been found in various Tertiary deposits, at 

Oeningen, at Leistadt near, Diirckheim, at Lewes in England, in Wyoming, even in amber, but particularly in Auvergne, where the so-called

(57)
58 v REVIEW OF FOSSIL INSE.CTS.

indusial limestone, often 2 to 3 meters thick and of wide extent, is 

formed of their relics. These were described by Bosc eighty years ago. 

Excepting in America, however, remains of the imago have rarely been 

found in the rocks themselves, single examples being known at Aix, 

Parschlug, and Manebach, in the Isle of Wight, and in Greenland; and 

their absence is the more unaccountable since they are more numerous in 

amber than any other group of insects excepting Diptera and comprise 

more than half the specimens of Neuroptefa and Pseudoneuroptera combined. Twenty-five species have been described by Hagen and Pictet, 

and several others mentioned, while nearty as many are known from 

Florissant. They belong largely in both cases to HydropsycMdce, Polycentropus being the prevailing type in amber and Derobrochus in Colorado. This last is an extinct genus allied to Polycentropus, but distinguished by the length of its cells and the apparent want of any fifth 

apical cell. The other groups, represented both in amber and at Florissant, are the Phryganidce proper, to which the remains in the rock deposits of Europe also belong; the LimnopnUidcB, to which group most of 

the larval cases probably appertain; and the Leptoceridw; while the 

Hydroptilidcv and RhyacophilidcB are only known, and sparingly, from 

amber.

3. Order HEMIPTERA Linne".

BIBLIOGRAPHY.

(Seo, al«o, pp. 32,30,40, and 51.)

BncJcton, G. B., Introductory notes on the antiquity of tho Hemiptera and particularly with regard to the Aphidinoe as represented in tho sedimentary rocks and in 

amber. Brit. Aphides. Vol. IV. PI. 132, 133. 8vo. London, 1883.

Germar, E. F., and Berendt, G. C. Die ini Bernstein oefioidlichen Hemipteren nud 

Orthopteren der Vorwelt. 4 Plates (SHemipt.). Fol. Berlin, 1856.

Hfter, 0. Ueber die Rhynchoten der Tertiiirzeit-. Mitth. d. naturf. Ges. Ziirich.

Baud III. 8vo. Zurich, 1853. 

Oustalet, E. Sur quelques especes fossiles de 1'ordro des Thysanopteres. Bull. soc.

philom. [6.] Tome X. 8vo. Paris, 1873. 

Scuddtr, S. E. The Tertiary Physopoda of Colorado. Bull. U.'S. Geol. Surv. Terr.

Vol. II. 8vo. Washington, 1875.

Body usually ovate and flattened, especially above; the integument 

coriaceous. Head more or less imbedded in the prothorax. Eyes small, 

ocelli generally present. Antenna of variable length, filiform, most of 

the joints long. Mouth-parts prolonged into a beak adapted for piercing and sucking; the lancet-shaped mandibles and maxillae, the latter 

without palpi, lying in a partly closed tube formed by the labium. Pronotum large and distinctly marked, though soldered broadly to the rest 

of the thorax. Mesothoracic scutelluin large and distinctly marked. 

Front wings larger than the hind pair, either coriaceous at base and 

more or less membranous at tip or wholly membranous, but then of 

firmer texture and with stouter veins than the hind wings, and often

(58)
INSECTA: HEMIPTERA. 69

coriaceous at extreme base; veins of both wings generally few and distant, excepting next the front edge; when reticulate, the cells quadrangular ; wings never folded. Legs slender, occasionally expanded, with 

never more than three tarsal joints. Metamorphosis (excepting in the 

male Coccidce) incomplete. The terrestrial or aquatic habits (as the 

case may be) persistent throughout life.

1. Suborder HOMOPTERA Latreille.

1. Family Aphidse.

A few unquestionable remains of this family are found in the English 

Wealdeu, one species, Aphis valdensis Brodie, having the characteristic neuration of the wing preserved, showing that it belonged to the

ScUzoneurinw.

In Tertiary rocks, notwithstanding their delicacy and small size, they 

are not infrequent. About one hundred specimens, for instance, have 

been found at Florissant, including about eight species, most of which 

are referred by Buckton to extinct genera; and Menge's collection of 

amber insects in 1856 included fifty-six specimens of plant-lice. Besides 

this they have been found at Oeniugen, Eadoboj, Aix, Ain, and in British 

Columbia. Most of the species have been referred to Aphis (12), and 

Lachnus (8), and so belong, like the bulk of living species, to A/phidince proper, but Heer describes from Oeningen a Pemphigus, one of the 

PcmphigincB) Berendt mentions a Schizoneura from amber, and one of 

the Florissant species also belongs to the ScUizoneurincc.

2. Family Coccidse.

The only known fossils of this group are some that occur in amber. 

Three species referred to Mouophlebus were described and figured by 

Germar, and Menge has since added short descriptions of half a dozen 

species referred to Aleurodes, Coccus (2), Dorthesia, and the extinct 

genera Ochyrocoris and Polyclona. The female of one of the species 

of Mouophlebus was taken for one of the Poduridse by Koch and considered the type of a new genus, Acreagris.

3. Family Fulgoridae.

The oldest known member of this group is a very obscure fossil from 

the middle Oolite of Solenhofen, which Weyenbergh considers a Lystra; 

but the middle Oolite of England has furnished a few species referred 

doubtfully by Brodie to the genera Eicania, Cixius, Asiraca, and Delphax, the true relationship of which is still obscure; other Solenhofen 

species have been referred to Eicania, but are found to belong to the 

cockroaches (Pterinoblattina).

(59)
60 REVIEW OF FOSSIL INSECTS. IUULL. 31.

The family is fairly well represented in Tertiary rocks, some thirty species being known, distributed among half as many genera. 'The amber 

species comprise more than half the whole number, and are mostly referred to Cixius, but also to Po3ocera, Pseudophana, Flata, and Eicania. 

The European rocks have furnished single species of Asiraca (Aix), 

Pseudophana (Oeniugeu), and Tettigometra (Eadoboj), while from 

America wo have single species of Planophlebia (an extinct genus), 

from British Columbia; of Aphaua and Delphax, from Utah; and of 

Mnemosyne, Lystra, Fulgora, Cixius, Aphana, and the extinct genus 

Lithopsis, from Wyoming, besides some large undescribed forms from

Florissant.

4. Family Membracides.

A single species found in the Oolite of Belgium and mentioned by do 

Borre as probably belonging near Tettigouia is the only Mesozoic form 

referable here.

Tertiary species are tolerably abundant and have been mostly referred to existing genera: Acocephalus, 3, sp.; Jassus, 2; Tettigonia,6; 

Bythoscopus, 4; Typhlocyba, 5; and Ccelidia, 1; though Heer refers 

one Eadoboj species to an extinct genus, Dictyophorites; five species, 

from Oenirigen, Eadoboj, and Aix, to Cicadellites; and one Oeniugen 

species each to Mernbracites and Ledophora. More than half the 

known species come from Eadoboj or amber, but four species are known 

from Oeningen, three from Aix, two from Utah, and one each from 

Wyoming, British "Columbia, Florissant, and Stosschen.

5. Family Cicadellina.

Nearly a dozen species, referred loosely to Cercopis,Cercopidium, Cicadellium, and some to " Cicada," have been described from the Lias of 

Dobbertin and Schambelen and the upper Oolite of England, but they

have not yet been carefully studied.

In Tertiary deposits they are the most abundant of Homoptera. No 

less than sixteen species of Cercopis are described, more than half of 

them from Eadoboj, the others from Oeningen, amber, and British Columbia. A genus allied to Ptyelus is represented at Florissant by a 

dozen or more species, very abundant in individuals, and seven species 

of Aphrophora are known from amber, Aix, Oeningen, Eadoboj, and 

Greith, on the Upper Ehone. Besides these, an interesting extinct gigantic genus, Petrolystra, with two species, remarkable for the coloration of the wings, has been found at Florissant. Heer describes a 

Cercopidium from the Miocene of Greenland and Woodward refers a 

species found in the Eocene of the Isle of Wight to the existing Triecpkora 

sanguinolenta.

C. Family Stridulantia.

The presence of this group in Mesozoic rocks, so far as published data 

arc ^nnr.erned, rests mainly on disputed or disputable data. Two specie^

(GO)
BCUDDEE.] INSECTA: HEMIPTERA. 61

coining from Soleuhofeu, referred by Weyeubeijgh to Cicada, are very 

obscure objects. Several other species from England which belong to 

the preceding family have been referred to Cicada. But Brodie possesses what appears to be the pupa of a Cicada from the Lias of England 

and the Stonesfield slate has furnished a wing of large size, named 

Paleontina oolitica by Butler and by him considered a butterfly, which is 

looked upon by Scudder as belonging to this family of Homoptera.

In the Tertiaries three species found atEadoboj and one at Oeniugeu 

have been referred by Heer to the genus Cicada and are species of medium size; but besides these Serres refers to a species of the same genus 

at Aix and Berendt and Burmeister state that it occurs in amber, while 

Bleicher mentions a specimen of this family from, the Tongriau of Kouff- 

.ach in Alsace. None have been discovered in America and none in 

amber,

2. Suborder HETEROPTERA Latreille.

1. Family Notonectidse.

This family of water bugs makes its first appearance in the Tertiaries, 

and then in very scanty numbers. Two species of Corixa are known, one 

each from Oeningen and Stosschen, and one has been mentioned from 

Florissant. One species of Nqtonecta also is known from Kutschlin, 

another from Eott, a third is mentioned from Aix, and a fourth occurs 

at Florissant.

2. Family Nepidae.

Species referred to Naucoris and Nepa, occurring in the Oolite of Solenhofen, are the only known representatives of this family in Mesozoic 

times,

To the same genera are referred two species occurring in the Tertiary 

deposits of Oeningeu, where, also, a species of Diplonychus is found. 

Berendt states that a species of Nepa occurs in amber and Serres refers 

to one found at Aix, where, according to Hope, a species of Banatra 

also occurs.

3. Family Belostomidae.

To the genus Belostomum have been referred three species from the 

Oolite of Solenhofen. . One of these was originally described by Germar 

under the name of Scarabceides deperditus, under the supposition that it 

was a beetle. Dr. Zittel informs me that some specimens in the Munich 

museum preserve the stout legs and principal wing nervures, showing 

a complete general agreement with Belostomum. Another species referred here by Germar under the name of Belostomum elongatum is considered by Assmann to be rather a Hymenopteron, allied to Sirex. 

(See p. 96, note.)

In the Tertiaries, two species of Belostomum have been figured, one 

from Oeningen, the other from the Ehenish brown coal.

(61)
62 , REVIEW OF FOSSIL INSECTS. [BULL. 31.

4. Family Hydrometridse.

Obscure species referred to the genera Velia and Hydrometra have 

been found in the Oolite of Solenhofen and of England and a few 

genera are represented in Tertiary deposits. Species of Limnobates 

and Hygrotrechus have been described from Oeningen and British 

Columbia and of Limnacis, Halobates and Hydrometra from amber, and 

mention has been made of the occurrence of the latter genus and of 

Gerris at Aix. Halobates also occurs at Florissant.

5. Family Saldidae.

Germar describes a single species of Salda from amber. 

G. Family Reduviidae.

Two gigantic species in the Solenhofen shales represent this family 

in the Mesozoicj.they have been referred to the genus Pygolampis and 

an extinct type allied to it, called Propygolampis.

In the Tertiaries the true Reduviina, are the most abundant, six species 

of Harpactor being found at Oeningeu or Eadoboj, with a species of 

Evagoras at Oeningen aud one of Eeduvius in Wyoming. Eednvius 

occurs also at Aix and in amber, according to Serres and.Germar. Of 

the other tribes, as in the Eeduviina, all the genera are of existing types; 

a single species of Pirates is found at Eadoboj, one of Platymeris in 

amber, two of Stenopoda at Oeningen, and Serres reports a Ploiaria at 

Aix. A number of species of undetermined genera occur at Florissaut.

7. Family Mabidse.

Nabidae of the modern genera Nabis and Prostenima arc found at 

Oeningon, and several species of the former occur also at Eadoboj and 

in amber.

8. Family Aradidse.

The fossil species of this group are all from Tertiary deposits and 

have been referred to Aradus; three species have been described from 

amber and one from Eadoboj, besides which Hope and Serres refer to 

a species at Aix and Scudder to two species at Florissant.

0. Family Tingidae.

Half a dozen Tertiary localities have already furnished specimens of 

these delicate insects. Species of Monanthia are described from Oeningen and Krottensee and of Tingis from Eadoboj and Prussian amber. Besides this, specimens of Tingis have been found at Aix and at. 

Florissant.
BCUDDBB.J INSECTA: HEMIPTERA. G3

10. Family Capsidse.

Amber has furnished a large number of species of this family, all referred to living genera. Gerinar describes. thirteen species of Phytocoris and Graveuhorst specifies without describing five species of Mills. 

Both Berendt and Gravenhorst mention also a Capsus from the same 

deposits and Curtis speaks of a Miris from Aix.

- 11. Family Physapodes. /

One would scarcely look for remains of these minute insects in the 

rocks, and yet they are not extremely rare, eight species of the genus 

Thrips having been described, three each,from Aix and from amber 

and two from Oeningen. Another species found at Aix is made the 

type of a new genus, Oalothrips, and the rocks of Utah have furnished

one species each of three genera, Melanothrips, Lithadothrips, and PaIseothrips, the last two extinct and the last remarkably preserved, the 

microscopic hairs of the fringe of the wing being distinct enough to be 

counted.

12. Family Lygaeidae.

The two oldest insects which have been referred to this group are a 

Pachyinerus from Strensham and a Pachyrneridium from Dobbertin, 

both from Liassic deposits; they are both rather obscure, and almost 

more so are the three wings figured by Westwood from the English 

Purbecks, which Giebel refers to Lygaeites.

In Tertiary deposits the family is comparatively abundant and widespread. No less than seventeen described species are referred to Pachyinerus : From Aix, C; Oeningen, 4 ; amber, 3; Eadoboj, 2; Sieblos ; 

and Utah; nine to Lygseus: from Eadoboj, 3; Oeningeu, 2; Sieblos, 

2; Aix; and Krottensee; while Serres alludes to four species of the 

same genus at Aix and Heer describes five species of the extinct Lygeeites from Oeningen and Eadoboj. Besides this, Heer describes six 

species of Heterogaster from Eadoboj, Aix, and Oeningen, and one extinct genus, Cephalocoris, from Oeningen, Heyden refers to a species 

of Micropus found at Stosschen, and Scudder describes a Ehyparochroinus from Wyoming. The numerous species from Florissant are not 

yet worked up.

13. Family Coreidae.

Our knowledge of this family in Mesozoic times is limited to the brief 

account and figures of Liassic species given by Heer in his Urwelt der 

Schweiz, who figures two and names one additional species referred to 

extinct genera, Protocoris and Cyclocoris. Eight species in air were 

known to Heer, and they are very perfectly preserved. 

, A considerable variety occurs also in the Tertiaries, including, according to Heer, three genera which are extinct, Berytopsis, Herinostites,

(03)
64 ' REVIEW OF FOSSIL INSECTS. [HULL. 31.

and Palajocoris, each with a single species, the first two from Oeningen, 

the last from Eadoboj; also, Coreites, which includes three more obscure 

forms from Eadoboj and Oeningen, whose generic relation is uncertain. 

The same author also describes four species of Syromastes from Oeniiigen and two of Spartocerus from Eadoboj. Oeningeii has also furnished single species of Hypselonotus and Alydus; a species of the latter 

genus occurs in the Ehenish coal, of Leptoscelis, at Sieblos; Serres men 

tions a species of Coreus at Aix and Mcnge a species of Eerytus in amber. The family is abundantly represented in the still unworked field 

of Florissaut, where especially one or two species of Alydina are exceedingly abundant in individuals.

14. Family Cimicidae.

A number of species from the English Purbecks, and even from the 

Lias, have been referred to this family, but all these remains are exceedingly obscure and have in no case been referred to special genera.

In the Tertiary deposits, however, this family is the most numerous 

and abundant of all Heteroptera, but no one of its members has been 

referred to extinct genera. Species of Cimex, using the term doubtless 

in a general way, have been mentioned by Eser as occurring in the Miocene of Unterkirchberg, by Serres, Berendt, and Schlotheim as found 

in amber, and by Stainton as occurring in the Pleistocene marls of Ulveston. Three species of Acanthosoma are described by Heer from 

Eadoboj, as well as one of Phloiocoris from the same place; and, among 

the series of the Pentatomids, one species of JElia, four of Eurytajna, 

two of Eusareus, two of Halys, and eight of Pentatoma, all from Oeningen, besides two of the latter genus from Eadoboj and one each from 

amber, Salzhausen, and Atanekerdluk in North Greenland. Serres also 

referred to three species as found at Aix, a species of Euscbistus is described from British Columbia, and a considerable number of the Pentatomid series occur at Florissant. Finally, four species of Pachycoris 

and a species of Tetyra are found at Oeningen.

15. Family Cydnida.

This restricted group was tolerably abundant, varied, and widespread 

in Tertiary times. An extinct genus, Oydnopsis Heer, is represented 

by eleven species in Oeningen, Eadoboj, and Aix, and the recent genus 

Cydnus, by four at Aix, Oeningen, and Wyoming, besides a species near 

Cydnus found in the Australian Tertiaries. Another extinct genus, Neurocoris Heer, has two species at Oeuingen; Cyrtomenus and .ZEthus, 

one each in Wyoming; and Brachypeltus, one at Krottensee. Several 

species of Corimal&na and its allies are found at Florissant.

(64)
«cttDb*n.] tNSECTAt COLEOPTERA. C5 

4. Order COLEOPTERA Linne\

BIBLIOGRAPHY.

(See, also, pp. 32 and 3(1.)

Srongniafl, C. Note snr cles perforations observers dans deux inorceaux do bois fossile. Ann. soc. eutom, de France, [5.] Tome VII. PI. 7. 8vo. Paris, 1877.

Flach, K. Die KiLfcr der nnterpleistociiuen Ablagerungen bei Hosbach. Verb. d. 

pbysik.-med. Ges. Band XVIII. 8vo. Wiirzburg, 1884.

Flidie, P. Sar Ics lignites qnatemaires do Jarville. Comptes-rendus. Tome LXXX. 

4to. Paris, 1875.

 Faune etFIorodestourbicres do ia Champagne. Ibid. Tome LXXXII. 4to.

Paris, 1876. 

Heer, 0. Uebor die vorweltlichen Kiifer von Oeningcn. Mittb. d. natnrf. Ges. Band

I. 8vo. Zurich, 1847.

 Ueber die fosaileu Caloaoinen. PI. 4to. ZUrich, 1860.

 ' Beitriige. zur Insecten-Fauna Oeningeus. Coleoptera. Naturk. Verb. IToll. 

Maatsch. Wet. [2.] Deel XVI. Taf. 1-7. 4to. Haarlem, 1862.

Ueber eiuige Insectenreste ana der Raetischen Formation Schouens. Forh.

geol.'foren. Stockholm. Band IV. Taf. 13. 8vo. Stockholm, 1878. 

ffeyden, C., and L. von. Kiifer und Polypeii ans dor Branukohle des Siebengebirges.

Paheontogr. Band XV. Taf. 22-24. 4to. Cassel, 1866.

Horn, G. H. Notes on some Coleopterous remains from the bone cave at Port Kennedy, Penn. Traus. Amer. Entom. Soc. Vol. V. 8vo. Philadelphia, 1876. 

Mange, A. Ueber eiu Rhipidopteron uud einige andere im Bernstein eingeschlossene

Thiere. Schrift d.'naturf. Ges.. [2.] Baud I. 8vo. Danzig, 1866. 

Moore, C. Notes on a plant and insect bed on the Rocky River, N. S. Wales. Quart.

Journ. Gcol. Soc. London. Vol. XXVI. PL 18. 8vo. London, 1870. 

Murray, A. Notes on some fossil insects from Nfigpnr, India. Ibid. Vol. XVI. PI.

10. 8vo. London, 1860. 

Ouslalet, E. Insectes fossiles d'Aix en Provence. Ie fasc. Cole"opteres d'Aix. Ann.

so. g6oi. Tome V. PI. 1-6. 8vo. Paris, 1874. 

Itvmer, F. Notiz Uber ein Vorkommeu'von fossileu Kiifern im Rhiit bei Hildeshoim.

Zeitschr. d. deutsch. geol. Ges. Band XXVIII. Fig. . 8vo. Berlin, 1876. 

Scudder, S. JI, Fossil Coleoptera from the Rocky Mountain Tertiaries. Bull. U. S.

Geol. Surv. Terr. Vol. II. 8vo. Washington, 1876. - 

 Description of two species of Carabidte found in the interglacial deposits near

Toronto, Canada. Ibid. Vol. III. 8vo. Washington, 1877. 

Stdn,J.P.E.F. Zwei Bernstein-Kiifer. Berliner entom. Zeitschr. Band XXV. 8vo.

Berlin, 1881.

Body compact, generally subelliptical; the integument usually corneous. Head usually inserted more or less deeply into the prothorax. 

Antennae exceedingly variable in length and in the form of the joints; 

ocelli generally absent. Mouth-parts adapted for biting; the mandibles 

stout, labium entire. Pronotum large, distinct, free. Mesothoracic 

scutellum small, but distinctly marked. Front wings corneous, nearly 

all traces of the veins lost, adapted to the shape of the body, separated from each other by a straight suture down the middle of the 

back, useless in flight. Hind wings membranous, folded transversely 

and longitudinally in repose; the veins few, distant, incomplete, a joint 

being formed near the extremity by their erasure; cross-veins very 

Bull. 31 5 (65)
6(5 ftEViEW 6tf irosstL itfgitelte. [to. si.

rare; reticulation absent. Metamorphosis complete, the appendages of 

the pupa free. Larva of three principal types (thysanuriforin, cruciform, and vermiform or apodal), not corresponding to the divisions 

based on the main structural distinctions of the adult. Habits variable, but the aquatic forms aquatic throughout life.

1. Series EII¥NOIIOPHOKA Latreflle.

1. Family Anthribidse.

This family made its first appearance in the Tertiaries. Oeningen, 

Eott, and Green Eiver (Wyoming) have each furnished a pair of species, 

the species from Oeningeu being referred to Antliribites, those from 

Eott to Choragus and Tophoderes, and those from Wyoming to Brachytarsus and Oratoparis. In addition, Berendt mentions a species, of 

Anthribus from amber.

2. Family Scolytidse.

Not altogether rare in the Tertiaries, being found in the earliest deposits that have yielded insects: amber, Aix, and the Green Eiver 

shales. A species of Platypus is described from Prussian and another 

from Sicilian amber; one species each of Trypoderidrou and Dryoccetes, from Wyoming. Serres mentions species of Scol,ytus and Hyltirgns 

from Aix. Heer describes a Hylesiims from the same place and Menge 

speaks of three species of this genus in his amber collection, besides 

Iarva3 of the same. Berendt and Serres also mention its occurrence in 

amber and Germar describes a species from the same deposit under the 

generic name Hylesinites.

3. Family Calandridse,

A few species of this family have been recovered from the Tertiaries. 

Heer describes two species of Cossonus and one of Sphenophorns from 

Oeningen. Oustalet describes one of the former from Aix and Heyden 

one of the latter from Eott. Besides this, the only reference is to a 

species in amber, referred by Pictet to Calandra*.

4. Family Curculionidae.

In attempting to bring together the scattered references to this and 

allied families of Ehynchophora it has often been impossible, from the 

nature of the reference or the obscurity of the fossil remains, to determine to which family it belonged; so Jar as possible they have been 

separated, but where no clew could be obtained they have been brought 

under the head of the present family.

We have in this group some of the oldest Coleoptera known. One 

species (Curculionites prodromus Heer) comes from the Trias and bears 

the unmistakable stamp of this group. Two others described by Heer

(66)
1N&ECTA: COLEOPTEfcA. 67

occur in the Ehaetic of Sweden, but are represented only by elytra. The 

Lias of Switzerland has furnished the same author seven species, of 

which he has figured a couple under the generic name of Curculionites 

iind Sitonites. They occur also in different parts of the oolitic series, a 

species of Curculiouidiuin being figured from the Stonesfield slate of 

England, and several species of Curculionites and one of Hypera from tbe 

Purbecks of England. Finally Heer figures two species from the Greenland Cretaceous under the genera Curculionites a'nd Archiorhynclms. 

Corresponding to this we find the family one of the very richest in 

species in the Tertiary rocks. About one hundred species have already 

been indicated, referred almost exclusively to existing genera; probably 

a nearly equal number have been found at Florissaut alone, and of the 

amber species little is known. Menge mentions sixty-three specimens in 

his umber collection; Uustalet describes a species of Balaninus from Aix, 

and Deichmiiller one from Kutschlin; Pictet mentions a Baris from Aix, 

and Scudder describes a Eurhinus from Florissaut. Fliche found the recent MononycJius punctum-album in peat at Jarville. Oustalet describes 

a Coeliodes from Aix and'Hey den a Ceutorhynchus from Eott. Distinct 

species of Cryptorhynchus have been found in Wyoming, at Aix, and at 

Eott. Hey den describes an Acalles from Kott, and Deichmiiller a Chalcodermus from Kutschli'u, while Hope and Serres indicate aEbinobates 

as occurring at Aix. A single species of Nanophyes has been described 

from Eott, one of Gymnetron from Green Eiver, and Serres indicates 

a Cionus from Aix. The TycMini are represented by a Sibynes at Aix 

and a Tychius at Eott; the Anthonomini by a Ehyuchsenus at Aix and 

an Anthonomus at Florissant; two species of Magdalis are described 

by Heyden from Eott; Oustalet describes a Bagous from Corent, and 

from Aix one species each of the genera Hydronomus, Tanysphyrus, 

and Erirhinus. Notaris and Dorytomus have also been mentioned from 

Aix, and the latter as well as Erirhihoides from amber. Heer describes 

two species of Lixus from Oeningen, a genus also occurring at Aix. Hey- 

'den describes a Ehinocyllus from Eott. No less than thirteen species of 

Cleonus are described from Aix, Oeuiugen, and Coreut. Besides an 

extinct'genus, Cleonolithus, described by Bassi from Sinigaglia, a new 

genus Meristos is described by Murray from N&gpur in India. Species of 

Larinus are mentioned by Heer and Heyden from the Miocene deposits of 

Oeningen and Rott and the same genus was recognized by Burmeister 

among the insects of Aix. Eight species again of Hylobius have been 

obtained from various localities in Germany, Switzerland, France, Italy, 

and Wyoming, as well as indicated from amber; a species of Plinthus is 

found at Aix, another at Corent, and one of Pissodes at Sieblos, besides an 

indication of the latter in amber; two species of Phytonomus are found 

at Aix, another in amber, four of Hipporhinus, and one of Hypera, also 

from Aix. Two species of Apion have been described by Heer and by 

Heyden, from Oeningen and Eott, respectively, and other species are 

mentioned by Berendt as occurring in amber, and by Serres at Aix.
68 EEVIEW OF FOSSIL INSECTS. [BULL. 81.

Oustalet also describes a Coniatus from Aix; Hey den, a Eurychirus 

from Eott; and five species of Sitones are described from Oeningen, 

Eott, Aix, and Wyoming. Besides these we have eleven species of 

"Curculionites" of uncertain position, mostly described by Heer, from 

Oeningen, Eadoboj, Schossnitz, Corent, Aix, Corfe, and Spitzbergen. 

Eeferences to Bhynchophora are also made from the following localities 

not otherwise mentioned: Antrim, Dorset, Bournemouth, Lexden, the 

Isle of Wight, the British Isles, and ISTagpur (India), where they form 

the larger proportion of those found.

5. Family Otiorhynchidae.

The only references to the occurrence of this family in Mesozoic deposits are an Anisorhyuchus described by Weyeubergh from Solenhofeu 

and a fragment of an elytron from the Cretaceous of Bohemia, which 

Fritsch figures under the name of Otiorhynchites.

In Tertiary deposits they are numerous, though not so numerous as 

the preceding family, bearing perhaps the same relation to them, in 

point of numbers, as at the present epoch. .Phyllobius, Polydrosus, 

and Thylacites are all said by Burmeister to occur in amber, and the 

last genus has been found by Deichmiiller at Kutschlin. Heer describes a Faupactus from Oeningen and Serres says one occurs at Aix. 

Heer also describes a diluvial Laparocerus from Madeira, Scudder a 

Eudiagogus from Wyoming and an Entimus from Utah, while Smith 

mentions a species referred doubtfully to Strophosomus as found at 

Peckham, England, in lower'Eocene beds. A species of Ophryastes 

and two of Otiorhynchus are described from Wyoming, and Heer mentions four existing species of the latter genus as found in the glacial 

clays of Schwerzenbach, Switzerland. Heer also describes an extinct

genus, Pristorhynchus, from Oeningen. Finally, of the Bracliydermi, 

Heyden describes a Liparus from Sieblos, and Curtis mentions, while 

Giebel describes, one from Aix. Three species of Epicserus are recognized from Wyoming, two of Anisorhynchus from Kutschlin and Corent, and two of Brachyderes from Aix. No extinct genera of this 

tribe are yet recognized. Many unpublished forms of this family occur 

at Florissant.

6. Family Byrsopidae.

Four existing genera of this group have been recognized in .Tertiary 

rocks. Of Brachycerus four species are described, from Oeningeu two, 

from Gergovie and Aix one each, and from Aix Serres recognized three 

species as of this family, one of which Oustalet suggests may be Hipporhinus Heeri Germ. Serres also refers to a Meleus at Aix, and a species 

of Brachymycterus has been described from Eott.

7. Family Attelabidse.

Heer describes a species of Attelabus from Oeningeu.

(68)
INSECTA: COLEOPTERA. 69 

8. Family Rhynchitidse.

Oeningeu and Kott have each furnished two species of Ehynchites, 

and to the same genus have been referred single undescribed species 

from amber and Aix; in addition to these, a species of Antliarhinites 

has been described from Oeningen and one of Eugnamptus from Wyoming.

2. Series HETEROMEKA Dume'ril.

1. Family Stylopidse.

One of the most curious results of Menge's studies of the amber fauna 

was the discovery of an extinct genus of this abnormal type of beetles', 

which in its earliest stages lives parasitic in .the abdomen of winged 

bees and wasps. A single male specimen was found, which, on account 

of the trifid antennae, he named Trisena.

2. Family RhipiphoridaB.

Heyden describes a Myodites from Eott and Stein a Khipidius from 

amber. Beroudt and Menge also mention the existence of Khipiphorus 

in amber.

3. Family Meloidae.

The occurrence of this family in Mesozoic rocks is exceedingly doubtful, the only claim to it being in a figure published by Weyenbergh, 

without comment, of a very obscure object from Solenhofen, which he 

names Meloe bavaricus.

As to the Tertiaries, Heyden describes a Mylabris from Kott; Heer, a 

Lytta and a Zonites from Oeningen and a Meloe from Eadoboj; the 

last genus and Cantliaris are also mentioned by Goldfuss as occurring 

on the Ehine, and by Menge, Berendt, and Burmeister as found in 

amber. Hammerschmidt exhibited a species of this family from amber 

at Vienna, which Eedtenbacher looked upon as the type of an extinct 

genus, and Menge states that among the Cantharidce of his amber collection are found beautiful.and remarkable objects. He also states that 

he possesses one specimen of amber " with seven reddish-yellow larva} 

resembling Meloe larva? at the stage when they live on flowers and then 

attach themselves to bees; but they possess only two claws at the tip 

of the two jointed tarsi." A good many specimens of this family have 

been found at Florissaut.

4. Family Pyrochroidse.

Berendt includes in his list of amber insects a species of Pyrochroa. 

5. Family AnthicidaB.

This family is not very rare in amber, Menge's collection containing twenty-seven specimens; but none have been described, Berendt

'(09)
70 REVIEW OF FOSSIL INSECTS.

only mentioning an Anthicus. A species of this genus has also been 

described from Aix by Oustalet.

G. Family Mordellidae.

This family also is abundant in amber, but.none have been described 

excepting Mordellina inclusa Germ. Berendt also mentions Mordella as 

occurring in amber.

7. Family (Edemeridse. 

Berendt mentions QBdemera in amber.

8. Family PythidaB.

Berendt includes Anaspis among the amber insects of Prussia and 

Guerin mentions a species in Sicilian amber. Heer also describes a Pythouidium from the Miocene of Spitsbergen.

9. Family Melandryidae.

Besides a species of Mycterus described by Heer from Oeniugen, we 

have a Scraptia figured by Gueriu from Sicilian amber, and a Hallomenus or Orchesia mentioned by Berendt from Prussian amber.

10. Family Lagriidse.

F. Smith refers an amber insect figured by him to a genus allied to 

Statira.

11. Family Cistelidae.

This family occurs in the Mesozoic rocks, Heer describing a species 

from the Lias of Scluioibelen under the name of Cisteliles insignis,

In the Tertiaries-little is known of them. Bereudt mentions Cistela 

as found in amber and Heer describes a species of this genus from 

Oeuingen, as well as four species, which he refers to Oistelites. from 

Greenland, the island of Sachelin, and Oeningen.

12. Family Tenebrionidse.

An elytron found in the Lower Lias or Ehaetic of Hildesheim is figured by Koeiner under the name Helopides. A species of Tenebrio is 

described by Weyenbergh from the middle Oolite of Solcnhofen, but the 

upper Oolite of England has furnished a considerable number of species, 

nine of which have been referred by Giebel or by Westwood to Tentyrium, 

Pimelia, Blaps and Blapsium, Tenebrio, Crypticus, Helopium, Helopidium, and Diaperidium. They are mostly composed of fragments of 

elytra. (See, also, page 106, note.)

Considering its extent at the present day and the tolerable variety in 

Mesozoic times, the representation of this family in the Tertiaries was

(70)
scumnsn.] INSECTA: COLEOPTEKA. 71

not very large. TLie Ehenish brown coal has furnished, species of Boletophagus, Tenebrio, Uloma, Gouoeephaluin, and Platydema; Tenebrio 

is also recorded from British Columbia, and Boletophagus, as well as 

Hopatram, from amber. A recent species of the last-named genus, II. 

sdbulosum, is stated by Meyer to be found in the marls of Hochheim. 

Aix has also been credited with a species of Hopatrum, as well as with 

Asida and Sepidium. Species of Helops have been found at Eislebeu, 

Lausanne, and Oeniugen, and one, Helops icctteravicus, first described 

by Heyden, from Salzhausen, is said by Heer to occur also in Greenland. 

An extinct genus, Tagenopsis, is described by Heer, from Ueuingen, and 

Hdopini are said by Westwood and Brodie to occur in the English Tertiaries. About twenty species of Tenebrionida3 have been found at 

Florissaut, but they are not at all abundant in individuals.

3. Series PHYTOPIIAGA Dume'ril. 

1. Family Bruchidse.

All the fossil (Tertiary) species of this family have been referred to 

existing genera. The brown coal of the Ehine has furnished the greatest number, viz, two species of Bruchus and one each of Caryoborus and 

Urodon. Oeniugen has also its species of Bruchus and Caryoborus, and 

a species of Bruchus has been described from Utah and another indicated from Aix. A dozen or more species of this family have been 

fon nil at Florissant, only one of'which, a Sperinophagus, has been described.

2. Family ChrysomelidaB.

Fairly represented in Mesozoic rocks, beginning with the Trias, a 

species of Chrysomelites having been described by Heer from the Letteokohlc of Eiitihard, in Basel. The Lias of England has furnished 

several figured but unnamed species, besides two referred to Chrysomela, 

and Heer figures from Schainbelen a couple of forms under the name of 

Emnolpites and Chrysomelites, of which he says it is " difficult to say 

what kind of leaves they might have fed upon." The Oolite of Bavaria 

and of England has furnished also some six species referred to Ohrysoine'la, besides species of Cryptocephalus and Cassida in the former.

In the Tertiaries species of this family are very abundant and are almost 

exclusively referred to existing genera. Of the Cavsidini we have four 

species of Cassida figured from Oeuiugen, Aix, and Eott, besides many 

references to the genus at Aix, in amber, and in the Lexden peat. Of the 

Jfispini, Menge Bays that Odontota occurs in amber and Heer describes an 

Anoplitis from Oeniugen. Of the G-alerucini we have an extinct genus, 

Oryctoscirtctes, in the Florissant beds, besides three species of Galeruca 

described from Eadoboj and Ocningeu, and numerous references are at 

hand to the occurrence of the latter genus and of Haltica in amber. 

Adimonia was also found by Fliche in peat at Jarville and a Galerucella

(7.1)
72 REVIEW OF FOSSIL INSECTS. [BULL. 31.

by Scudder in British Columbia. The Chrysomelini proper were even 

more numerous: eight species of Chrysoinela have been described from 

Oeningeu, Aix, and amberv besides four species of Chrysomelites from 

Alaska, Greenland, and Spitsbergen. Numerous references to the occurrenceofChrysomela in amber occur a genus which, according to Menge? 

is the richest in numbers of all Chrysomelidre; he even records three 

larvae of this genus similarly entombed, and its occurrence at Aix and in 

Lexden peat is also on record; Wollaston also found in the Lexden peat 

a species of Oreiua and three species of the same genus are described 

by Heer from Oeningen; three species of Liua are figured from Oeuingen, 

Eott, and Salzhausen, a species of Plagiodera from Eott, and four species 

of Gouioctena from Oeuingeu, Aix, and Schossnitz. Colasposoma, one 

of the JSumolpini, is credited to amber by F. Smith. Oryptocephalus is described from Wyoming and is said by Menge to occur in amber. Of the 

Clythrini, Heyden describes a Labiostomis from Eott and a Clythra from 

Salzhausen, while Heer describes a second Clythra from Oeuingeu. Of 

the Criocerinij two .species of Leraa are figured from Salzhausen and 

Oeuiugen and two of Crioceris from Aix and amber. Of the Donaciini, 

Berendt says that Ha3inonia occurs in amber and six extinct species of 

Donacia are described from the Quaternary at Sonnaz and Leffe, and 

from the older formation of Schossuitz, Oeningen, and Spitzbergen. As 

many existing species are recorded from the Quaternary deposits or interglacial clays of Leflfe in the Val Gandino; at Chamb<§ry, La Boise, and 

Ardres,in France; at Lausanne,Utznach, Diirnten,and Schwerzenbach, 

in Switzerland; at Hosbach, in Franconia; and at'Durchheim, in Pfal/; 

besides which, undetermined species are mentioned from similar deposits 

in Flanders; at Villeche'tif and Vannes, in France; and at Mundesley, 

in England. Chrysomelida? of undetermined genera are recorded from 

Creecb, Schossnitz, He'rault, and Florissant, the last place furnishing

over twenty species.

3. Family Cerambycidae.

The lower, middle, and upper Oolites are all credited with some 

species of this family/ Two species of Prionus are found in the lower 

members in England, and one of these also in the Dobbertin Lias; 

Leptura, Mesosa, and Saperdites all occur at Solenbofeu, an.d Prionus 

and Lamia, in the English Purbecks. These are nearly all recognized 

by the elytra alone. Besides these Geinitz has described and figured 

in the Quadersaudsteiu of various localities in Saxony borings of beetles 

in fossil wood, which are credited to insects of this family under the 

name of Cerambycites.

A considerable variety, though no great number of species, has been 

found in the Tertiary deposits; with few exceptions they have been referred to existing genera, and these exceptions all occur in the Lamiince. Thus Deichmiiller refers a species from Kutschlin to Mesosites, 

Scudder one from Florissant to Parolamia, and Motschulsky indicates

' (72)'
INSECTA: COLEOPTERA. . 73

an amber species under the name of Dorcadiouoides. Allied to these 

tleer describes a Mesosa and a Lamia from Oeuiugen, Heyden a Lamia 

and Dorcudion from Rott, and Berendt states that Lamia occurs in amber. Ileer describes also two species of Acauthoderes from Oeningen 

and Hoyden an Oberea from Rott, while four species of Saperda are described from the Miocene deposits of Oeniugen and the Rhine and the 

same genus is recorded from amber. Casts of large insect larvae .are 

also sometimes found in amber, one of which is referable to Saperda. 

Such casts are generally very rare and have indeed not been known a 

great while. They all belong to larvce of this family and the next. Of 

the CcrambycincG proper, Leptura is recorded as found in amber, both as 

larva and imago. Necydalis also occurs in amber, three species of Clytus 

are described from Oeniugen and Aix and a Trachyderes from Sieblos.

Obrium and Molorchus are recorded from amber and two species are

described from the Rhenish brown coal under the name of Hesthesis. 

Ceraiubyx has been found in amber, both as imago and larva, and is recorded also from Oeningen, Aix, and the Rhine. Heyden describes a 

Hylotrupes from Rott and Heer two species of Callidium from Oeniugen. 

Species of this last genus have also been referred to as found in amber, 

at Aix, and in the Quaternary deposits of Utznach. Fifteen or twenty 

undescribed species of this family occur at Florissant.

4. Family Spondylidse.

Two species of Spondylis are described by Giebel and Germar from 

amber and the Rhenish coal, and Goldfnss states that a Parandra is 

found in the latter. The larva also of Spondylis occurs in casts in 

amber.

4. Series LAMELLICORNIA Latreille.

1. Family Scarabseidse.

A few representatives of this family have been found in Mesozqic deposits, and even as far back as the Lias, which has furnished in England 

a fragment referred to Melolontha and in Switzerland a smaller form 

called Aphodiites. Besides these we have in the Oolite of Solenhofen 

species which have been referred to Oryctes and Cetonia, and possibly 

some of the other larger beetles from those deposits will prove to belong 

here. Scarabceides depcrditus Germ, belongs to the hemipterous family 

Belostomidce. The Carboniferous fossil from Alteuwald, described 

under the name of Troxites, is probably a fruit.

Species of this family are abundant in the Tertiaries and are almost 

without exception referred to existing genera. Among the Getonini we 

have five species of Trichius and one of Valgus, descrited by Heer, from 

Oeningen. Serres speaks of members of this group as occurring at 

H6ranlt and Curtis catalogues a Cetonia from Aix. Of the Dynastim,

(73)
74 REVIEW OF FOSSIL INSECTS. [BULL. 3L

IAVO species of Pentodon are described from Eott and Oeuingen, and the 

last has furnished a Scarab&us, a genus also recognized by Bertrand 

at Glarus. Among the Rutelini, Heyclen describes an Anoploguathiis 

from Eott, and four species of Anomala are figured from Oeuingen and 

Eott, while a new genus, Anonialites, is established by Fric for a fossil 

found lying in a very natural position in a cavity of the Siisswasserquarz of Nogeut-le-Eotrou. Among the Melolonihini Fliche recognizes 

tlie recent Rhizotrogus solstitialis in the peat of the Flemish coast and 

Heer describes an extinct species from Oeningen. Heer recognizes the 

the modern Melolontha liippocastani in the glacial clays of Schwerzeubach and describes a fossil form from Greith, and Novak another from 

Krottensee; while, for six other forms from Oeningen and Parschlug, 

Heer establishes the new genus Melolonthites. Serres also recognizes 

Pachypus among the Aix relics'. Of the Sericini we have only a Lepitrix and a Snrica described by Heer from Oeuiugen, besides a species 

of the latter genus mentioned by Giebel as found in amber. A species 

of Glaphyrus from Oeuingen is the only representative of the Hoplini 

and one of Trox from British Columbia of the Trogini. The Geotrupini 

are more abundant, and include an extinct genus, Ooprologus, described 

by Heer from Oeningeu, a Bolbocerus from Kutschliu, with four extinct 

species of Geotrupes from Aix, Oeuingen, and the Ehine, besides three 

existing species of the same genus in the Pleistocene of Vanues and in 

the peat below the till in Edinburgh. A species of Hybosorus from 

Oeningeu represents the Hybosorini, and six species of Aphodius described from Oeningen, amber, Eott, and the bone caves of Pennsylvania, besides the mention of one from the Polirschiefer of Habichtswald, represent the Aphodiini. The Coprini, again, are both abundant 

and varied. Oeningen has furnished five species of Ontliophagus, three 

of Gymuopleurus, two of Copris, and one each of Glaphyrus and Oniticellns. Curtis also recognizes Copris lunaris L. in the Pleistocene of 

Muudesley andOustalet describes an Onthophagus from Aix; besides 

these, Horn recognizes in the relics from the bone caves of Pennsylvania species of Phanreus and of Chceridium. Heyden describes an Onitis 

from Eott and Serres recognizes Sisyphus at Aix. Some thirty species 

of undetermined genera of this family have been found at Florissant.

2. Family Lucanidse.

Germar describes a Platycerus from the Ehine, Deichmiiller a Dorcus 

from Kutschlin, and Motschulsky figures a Dorcasoides from amber. 

Platycerus is also recognized in amber by Berendt, Dorcus in the Eocene 

of the Isle of Wight by Woodward, and Lucanus in the Ehenish coal 

by Goldfuss and by Giebel. Menge also mentions the occurrence of a 

single Lucanid in his amber collection.

(74)
BCUDDKII.] INSECTA: COLEOPTERA. 75 

5. Series SEKUICOHNIA Latreille. 

1. Family Cioidas.

This little family is represented by a Cis and by a Microzoum described 

from Eott by Ileydeu. Berendt also recognizes Cis in amber.

2. Family Lymexylidse.

Heer names, but neither describes nor figures, Hyleccetus cylindricus, 

from Ueningen ; besides this, Atractocerus and Lyrnexylon have beeu 

recognized in amber, the latter in both the imago and the larval state.

3. Family Cupesinae.

Motschnlsky notes in amber a species which he calls a Cupoides, from 

its resemblance to Uupes, and the latter is mentioned in his list of amber 

insects by Berendt.

4. Family Ptinidse.

Brongniart describes from the Cretaceous of Lottmgbein a fragment 

of wood with perforations of a beetle, which he ascribes to a Bostrychus.

The same genus is recorded as occurring in amber by Burineister, 

Hope, and Menge, the last recognizing the larva as well as the imago. 

Lyctus and Apate are also both said to occur in amber, and the latter 

at Aix'as well. Of the Anobilnti, Dorcatoma, Anobium, and Ptilinus 

are recorded from umber, the first also in a larval condition. Anobium 

is stated to occur also in the Isle of Wight, and three species, as well 

as one of Sitodrepa, are described from Wyoming. Ptilinus is also 

mentioned by Heyden as found at Salzhausen, and the same author describes an extinct genus, Xyletinites, from Eott. Among the Ptinince, 

two species of Ptinus are described by Heyden from Eott and Stosschen 

and the genus is also recognized in amber and at Aix. Eight or nine 

species of the family occur at Florissant.

5. Family Cleridse.

Heer describes a Clerus from Oeningen and Giebel one from amber. 

Menge's amber collection contained fourteen specimens of this family 

and Bereudt catalogues species of Corynetes, Opilo, and Tillus. A 

single species is found at Florissant.

C. Family Malachidae.

Heer describes a Malachius from Oeningen, and this genus, Dasytes, 

and Ebteus have been found in amber.

7. Family Lampyridse.

Heer states that three species of this family have been found in the 

Lias of Schambelen and one of Brodie's species from the Lower Lias ot

(75)
76' KEVIEW OF FOSSIL INSECTS. [BULL. 31.

Forthampton is referred by Giebel to Telephorus. In the Lower Purbecks of Durdlestone Bay Westwood figures a somewhat similar form 

under the name of lelephorium dbgarus.

The family is moderately abundant in the Tertiaries and the species 

are all referred to existing genera. Telephorus claims nine described 

species from Oeningen, Eott, andEadoboj; Chauliognathus, Lampyris, 

and Luciola, one each from Florissant, Oeningen, and Eott, respectively. 

Lampyris is also stated to occur in amber, as are also Lycus and Malthinus.

"8. Family Buprestidse.

This family appeared as early as the Trias, a species of Glaphyroptera 

and one of Buprestit.es being described by Heer from Vadutz; the 

Ehaetic also has a species from Sweden referred to Buprestites. It was 

already abundant in the Lias, where no less than thirty-three species 

and seven genera were recognized by Heer at Schambeleu ; indeed, no 

other family contained half so many species, and it comprised more than 

28 per cent, of all the Coleoptera. Two of the genera specified, Euchroma 

and Melanophila (2 sp.), are existing types, but Glaphyroptera (6 sp.), 

Micranthaxia (2 sp.), Buprestites, and Chrysobothrites are extinct types. 

Alarge proportion of these species are undescribed. A species of Buprestites is also recognized by Heer in 'the Lias of Pechgraben, Austria, 

and one is figured by Blake from the English Lias; four or five other 

Liassic species figured in Brodie's work are also referred to this family, 

some under the name of Ancylocheira. The Oolite of England furnishes 

several species, referred mostly to Agriliura, Buprestis, and Buprestidium, and consisting largely of'single elytra, while in the Oolite of Solerihofen the genera Buprestis and Chrysobothris have been recognized.

Although abundant in Tertiary deposits, this family is not so predominating as its past history in the Mesozoic period would lead us to anticipate. It contains, however, a larger proportion than usual of generic 

types deemed extinct, Murray finding one, Lomatus, in the Tertiary deposits of Nagpur, iu Central India, and Heer three, Protogenia, Fiisslinia, 

and Buprestites, the last with three species, at Oeningen. Heer also finds 

species of this latter genus at Sieblos, Bovey Tracey, and in Greenland, 

and Giebel four others on the Ehiue. Among modern genera we have Agrilus, single species described from Eott and others recognized at Creech 

and in amber; Acmajodera, two species at Oeningen; Sphenoptera, one species each at Oeuingen and at Salzhausen; Chrysobothris, one specieseach 

atStosschenand atFlorissant; Anthaxia, seven species at Oeningen, Salzhausen, and Naimiburg; Dicerca, five species at Oeningen, Salzhausen, 

Eott, and Naumburg; Perotis, five species at Oeningen, Eott, and Monte 

Bolca; Ancylocheira, ten species in the same localities; Buprestis, eight 

species in the Eheuish coal and British Columbia, besides unnamed species at Aix and in amber, both in the imago and the larval condition; 

Capnodis with three, Chalcophora with two, and Eurythyrea with ono

(76)
INSECTA: COLEOPTERA. 77

species, at Oeningen. Besides tbese, references have been made to tbe 

occurrence of unmentioned genera of tbe family in the Eocene of Bornemouth, Creech, and Dorset and in the peat of Lexden, in England, and a 

considerable portion of the beetles of Nagpur, in India, are referred here. 

They are rare in amber, Menge having but four specimens in his collection of over eight hundred Coleoptera. At Florissant, in Colorado, 

about thirty species have been found.

9. Family Throscidse.

Heer figures Trixagites Jlomlis from tbe Lias of Schambelen and 

Berendt catalogues Throscus from amber.

10. Family Elateridse.

This family is abundant in Mesozoic rocks, commencing with the Lias, 

where, in Switzerland, ten species are recognized by Heer, some of which 

retain to some extent tbe coloration of tbe elytra. Megacentrus and 

Elaterites are the names given by Heer to tbe only two species be has 

figured, and the latter genus is also recognized by him in a species from 

tbe Jura of Irkutsk, Siberia, lloemer describes under the name of 

Elateropsis a species from tbe llhaetic of Hildesbeim, and tbe English 

Lias has furnished half a dozen species figured by Brodie and named 

by Giebel, all as of the genus Elater. Three species of Elater and one 

of Lacon are credited to the Soleuhofen Oolite, and seven species of 

Elater and Elaterium to the English Purbecks.

The family was abundantly and variously represented in the Tertiaries, but tbe number of species referred to extinct genera is relatively 

small. Heyden describes Silicernius from Kott, Giebel Elaterium from 

Corfe, and to Elaterites are referred by Heer and Deichmiiller four species from Oeningen, Greith, and Kutschlin; four species also are referred to Elater from Oeniugen, Spitzbergeu, and amber, and numerous 

references to tbe same genus are made from Aix, TJtznacb, Mundesley, 

Peckb.am, and Basel. Oeniugeu has besides furnished among the true 

Elaterlni (to which it is probable all the foregoing refer), species of Diacanthus, Ischnodes, Coryrnbites, Oardiopborus, Lacon, Ampedos, Liinonius, and Adelocera, of which genera Cardiopborus and Limonius are 

recognized in amber, and a species of Coryrnbites described from Wyoming. Oxygonus has two species in Utah, Cryptohypnus one in Wyoming, besides being recognized in amber, and Campsosternus one at 

Kutschlin. Among the Eucnemini we have only an Epiphanis from 

Utah and the genera Microrhagus and Encuemis recognized in amber. 

Elateridre of undetermined position ba,ve also been recognized at Florissant and in British Columbia and in amber. Menge had no less than 

one hundred and tbirty specimens in bis amber collection, and nearly as 

many are known from Florissant, including a great many species,

(77)
78 REVIEW Otf FOSSIL' IttSECTS.

11. Family Dascyllidae.

i

A minute species of Cyphon, figured by Brodie and named by Giebel, 

lias been found in the Purbecks of England and recognized also by 

Geinitz in the Lias of Dobbertiu.

The same genus has been recognized in the Prussian amber and in 

the Tertiaries of New South Wales. Scyrtes is also catalogued by Bereudt'from,amber; the genus Ptilodactyloides was founded on a species 

also found in amber, and Atopa has been recognized at Aix.

6. Series CLAVICOENIA Latreille.

1. Family Parnidae.

An elytron from the English Purbecks, referred doubtfully to Limnius by Brodie and described by Giebel as an Elinis, is the only reference to this family in the Mesozoic.

2. Family Byrrhidse.

Five species of this family, of which three are named and two of these 

figured under the generic title Byrrhidium, have been recognized by 

Heer among the Lias insects of Schambelen.

Scarcely more than this is known of the family in Tertiary times. 

Three species of Byrrhus are described from Eott and Oening'en, and 

the same genus and Limnichus are recognized by Berendt among the 

insects found in amber.

3. Family Lathridiidae.

A single species, Latliridiites Scliaumii Heer, is found in the Lias of 

Schambelen.

In the Tertiaries Heer describes a Corticaria from Aix and Berendt 

specifies Lathridius in his catalogue of amber insects.

4. Family Trogositidse.

Heer recognized four species of this family in the Liassic beds at 

Schambeleu, but figures only one, for which he establishes a new genus, 

Cycloderina.

Trogosita is recorded by Serres at Aix, and nine species of the same 

are described from Oeuiugeu, the Ehenish basin, and Greenland 5 two 

species of Peltis are also described from Oe.uingcn and Eott, and (Jen ingen has furnished a species of Gymnochila.

5. Family Nitidulidse.

Heer mentions seven species of this family as found in the Lias of 

Schambelen, but mentions specifically only Nitidulitcs argovicnsis and 

Petroroplms tmncatus.

(78)
INSECTA:

They are not very abundant in the Tertiaries, considering the present 

extent of the family. Khizophagus, Ips, Strongylus, and Nitidula are all 

said to occur in amber, and six species of Nitidula and two of Amphotis 

have been described from Eadobqj and Oeningen. A species of Prometopia from British Columbia and one of Phenolia from Wyoming 

complete the list, excepting that half a dozen undescribed species of 

different genera ;ire found at Florissant.

6. Family Histeridae.

The only Mesozoic representative is an obscure specimen from Solenhofen, referred by Weyenbergh to Hister. 

The same genus is represented at Oeuingen by eight species; two

species of Hister are found in amber, according to Menge, and half a

dozen species of undetermined position occur at Florissant.

7. Family Dermestidae.

This family has not been recognized below the Tertiaries, and is not 

abundant there, a single species of Attageuus having been described by 

Heyden from Salzhansenand one of Dermestes by Heer from Oeningen. 

Both Anthrenns and Dermestes are, however, said to occur in amber 

and two or three species of the family are found at Florissant.

8. Family Mycetophagidse.

A single species referred to an extinct genus, Prototoma, is stated by 

Heer to occur in the Swiss Lias and a species of Triphyllus is described 

by Oustalet from Aix.

9. Family Cryp.tophagidse.

Two species referred to an extinct type, Bellingera, figured by Heer 

from the Lias of Schambelen, represent this group in Pretertiary times.

The only Tertiary species known are an Atomaria from Oeningen, an 

Antherophagus from Wyoming, and' a Cryptophagus said to occur in 

amber.

10. Family Cucujidae.

Three species of Sylvanus and one of Passandra are said by Menge 

to occur in amber.

H. Family Colydiidae.

A species of Cerylon described by Brodie from the English Purbecks 

is the only known Mosozoic species.

The Tertiary species are known only from amber, Stein describing 

two species of Bothriileres and Berendt cataloguing Uolydrin.ni.

(79) '
BO REVIEW OF FOSSIL INSECTS. ism. si.

12. Family Erotylidae. v

A species of Mycotretus is described by Scudder from Wyoming. 

K>. Family Endomychidse.

lu amber liavc been found a species of Lycoperdimi, according to 

Meuge, and Motschulsky figures a species under the new generic terra 

Phymophoroides.

14. Family Coccinellidae.

Either referred to Coccinella or simply to the family arc two species 

from the upper Lias or lower Oolite of England, one in' the middle Ool ite 

of Solenbofen, and three or four in the upper Oolite of England.

In the Tertiaries we find a Lasia and a Sospita at Rott and twelve 

species of Coccinella about equally divided bet ween Oeningen and Rott 

and in no case recognized in both localities. Coccinella has also been 

found in the Lexden peat and at Aix as well as in amber, where Menge 

records a larva. Scymnus is also recorded from amber and eight or 

ten species of the family occur at Florissant.

15. Family Phalacridae. 

Berendt catalogues a Phalacrus from amber.

16. Family Scaphidiidae.

An obscure fossil from Solenhofen is described and figured by Weyenbergh as a Scaphidiurn.

In the Tertiaries Heyden figures a new genus, Seniaulus, from Rott. 

Heer describes a Scaphisoma and a Scaphidium from Oeningen and 

the latter genus is recognized in amber.

17. Family Staphylinidse.

Brodie figures two rove-beetles from the English Purbecks, which 

Giebel describes under the genera Philonthus and Prognatha, respectively; these appear to be the only Pretertiary members of the family.

In Tertiary times, however, the family was abundant and had a varied 

representation, though all the generic types but two or three are recognized as still existing. One of the extinct genera, Protactus Heer, with 

two species, was thought by him to represent a new subfamily group, 

Protarfidce, whose nearest relations were with the Homalini. Of this 

latter type we have a species of Anthophagus from Rott and a Homaliurn from Radoboj, while both genera are said to occur in amber. Of 

the OxyteUni we have two species of Bledius from Oeningen and Wyomiugand twoof Oxyporusfrom Oeningen and Rott, besides both of these 

from amber, and from Oeningen and Utah two species of Oxytelus, a 

genus recognized by Moore in the Tertiaries of New South Wales. The

(80)
SCUDDEE.J INSECTA: COLEOPTERA. 81

Tachyporini are represented by a single described species of Tachyporus 

from Eott, though not only this genus but Tachinus and Mycetoporus 

occur in amber, the first-mentioned abundantly. " Of the Pccderini, (Justalct describes two species of an extinct genus which he calls Erinnys 1 

from Aix, a locality which has also furnished one species each of Achenium,Lithocaris,and Lathrobium; the last-named genus has also species 

described from Oeningen and Wyoming, and, besides, Heyden has described a Suniusfroin Eott and Bereudt recognized a Stilicus from amber. 

The Stenini are represented by three species of Steuus from Aix and 

Eott, and it has also been found in amber. Of the StapJiylinini, there 

are Quedius with two species at Aix and Philonthus with three at Aix 

and Eott (both of these genera being recognized also in amber), Xantholinus at Aix, Leistotrophus in Utah, Staphyliuites in Wyoming, and 

eight species of Staphylinus at Aix and Oeningen; this last genus has 

also been recognized in both Prussian and Sicilian amber, on the Isle

of Wight, at Eott, and in Italy. Finally, of the Alcocliarini, My.rinedonia and Aleochara have been recognized in amber, a species of Hygronoma has been described from Aix, and one of Gyrophseua from 

Utah. Nearly thirty species of the family have been found at Florissant, but are not yet published. '

18. Family, Pselaphidse.

We know this family in a fossil state only from amber inclusions. 

Motschulsky recognized two genera, whidh from their relation to living 

forms he called Eupsinoides and Tmesiphoroides. Berendt notes there 

the presence of Bryaxis, Euplectes, and Pselaphus, and Menge that of 

By thin us.

19. Family Paussidae.

Menge mentions the occurrence of Paussus in amber. Motschulsky 

figures from Menge's collection a species which he recognizes as a distinct type, Paussoides, and Stein describes an Arthropterus from the 

same.

20. Family Scydmaenidae.

Oustalet describes a Scydmjtenus from Aix, Bereudt recognizes the 

same genus in amber, and Motschulsky mentions as found in amber a 

distinct type, Scydinrcnoides.

21. Family Silphidae.

An obscure Solenhofcn fossil is figured by,Weyenbergh as a Silpha. 

Besides this the only Mesozoic form is a fragment from the Cretaceous 

of Kounic, referred by Fric to Silphites.

1 This name is preoccupied in Lcpidoptor.i (Schrank, 1801). It may be called LitLoplanes (/Uflof, ir^&rrjf).

(81) 

Bull 31 6
82 REVIEW OF FOSSIL INSECTS. [BULL. 31.

The family is poorly represented in *e Tertiaries. Auisotoma and 

Catops are credited to amber and four species of Silpha are described 

from as many localities: Oeningen, Eadoboj, the Ehine, and Spitzbergen. 

Besides these Heer has recognized the recent 8. dispar Eerbst in the 

glacial clays of Schwcrzenbach. Two other species of the family have 

been found in a single example, each, at Florissant.

22. Family Hydrophilidae.

This family was abundantly represented in Mesozoic times. Its first 

recognition is in the Ehaetic, Heer describing a specimen of Hydrophilites from Sweden. In the Lias of Switzerland no less than fifteen species have been recognized by Heer, where, next to the Buprestidce, they 

are the most abundant of beetles at Schambelen. Only a few of the 

species have been described or figured by Heer, but these have all been 

referred to extinct genera: Hydrophilites (3 sp.), Wollastouites, and 

Hydrobiites. - The English Lias has also furnished a species referred 

by Giebel to Berosus, and the Purbecks of the same country several 

species figured by Brodie and referred by Giebel to Helophorus (2 sp.), 

Hydrophilus (2 sp.), and Hydrobius, besides some unnamed forms. 

Weyenbergh also looks upon the Scarabcuidcs dcperditus of Germar, 

from the Oolite of Solenhofen, as a Hydrophilns, but it is rather a 

Belostoma. (Seep. 61.)

The family is equally well represented in Tertiary times. A species of. 

Cercyon. from British Columbia represents alone the Sphcuridini. Of the 

Jlydrobiini, an extinct genus Escheria, with two species,'is described by 

Heer from Oeningen. and has, perhaps, another on the Ehine; two species of Berosus are known from Wyoming, four of Laccobius from Aix, 

Corent, Eott, and Wyoming, two of Philhydrus from the last, and 

six of Hydrobius from Oeningen, Aix, Spitzbergen, and Wyoming.

TllG Hydropllilini are the most abundant, showing two s-pecics of Tropisternus from Wyoming, six of Hydrous from (Jeningen and Eott, and 

eleven of Hydrophilus from Aix, Parschlug, Chexbres, arid Oeningen, 

besides the iuterglacial beds near Basel. Hydrophilus piceus L. has also 

been recognized by Sordelli in Italian peat, and the genus has been recognized at Florissant and in the Isle of Wight. Heer also describes two 

extinct genera, Hydrophilites and Hydrophilopsis, the former with a 

species from Greenland, the second with one from Oeningen, to which 

Oustalet adds a second from Aix. The Helopliorini are represented by 

two species of Helophorus from Oeningen and one of Ochthebius at Eott.

7. Series ADEPHAGA Clairville. 

1. Family Gyrinidae.

The Lias furnisher a considerable number of species of this family, 

Heer finding seven in Switzerland and two being known from England. 

Heer refers all his species to Gyrhiites and Gyriuus, but only figures

(82) "
SHUDDER.] INSECTA: COLEOPTERA. 83

four of them, all but one Gyrinites. The two English species are both 

figured by Brodie and named Gyrinus by Giebel. The only other 

Mesozoic form known is a Gyrinus from Solenhofen.

They are not so abundant in the Tertiaries, the only extinct species 

known being three of Dineutes from Oeningeu and one from amber referred by Motschulsky to a distinct genus Gyrinoides. Gyrinus is also 

recognized by Mengc in amber and the modern G. natator L. and G. 

marlnus Gyll. were found by Heer in the glacial clays of Switzerland at 

Schwerzeubach and Basel.

2. Family Dyticcidse.

This family has not been recognized in the Swiss Lias, but the English has furnished a single species referred to Laccophilus. . The Oolite

of Bavaria and that of England each possesses a species of Dytiscus and

one of flydroporus.

It is tolerably abundant in the Tertiaries, but all the species have been 

referred to existing genera. Cybister is represented by three species at 

Oeuingen and Locle, Euuectes by one at Corent, Hydaticus by two at 

Oeningen, Dytiscus by six at Oeningeu and Hohgau in Miocene beds, and 

at Merln, Italy, in the Quaternary, besides which the genus has been 

recognized'in the Isle of Wight Tertiaries, on the Rhine, and at Aix. 

Heer describes two species of Colymbetes, from Oeningen and Eadoboj, 

and one is recognized at Aix by Hope; Heyden describes an Agabus 

from Rott and Meiige says it occurs in amber, while Ayinard quotes two 

.species of I^ecticus as found at Le Puy. Heer again describes two species of Hydroporus from Oeningen and a Laccophilus from Spitzbergen, 

and the latter genus has been recognized in Utah. Heyden describes a 

Pelobius from Rott.

3. Family Carabidae.

This family is one of the most abundant in species, whether in Mesozoic, Tertiary, or present times. It reaches back to the Rhaetic, Heer 

haying found one species among those of Sweden examined by him, 

which he refers to the extinct genus Carabites. In the Lias they are 

more plentiful, Heer having found eleven species at Schambelen, although he has only named and figured four, of which he refers three to 

Carabites and one to the extinct genus Thurmannia. One of the species of Carabites has also been recognized at Dobbertin, and an additional species in the Austrian Lias. Three species in the English Lias 

figured by Brodie are referred by Giebel to Harpalus. The Oolites have 

furnished a greater variety of forms, a dozen species from the English 

Purbecks having been referred by Giebel to Carabus, Harpalus, Cymindis, and Camptodontus, and by Westwood to Harpalidium; one species 

of Carabus also is found in the lower Oolite of England, and species 

referred to Carabus and Carabicina have been found in the middle Oolite

(83)
84 , REVIEW OF FOSSIL INSECTS. [BOLL. 31.

of Solenhofen. Lastly, Fric figures under the name of Brachinites a fragment of an elytron from the Cretaceous of Bohemia. (See p. 106, note.) 

In the Tertiaries this family is very abundant and varied, especially 

among the Harpalince. In the Harpalini proper, Harpalus has eleven 

species from Eott, Aix, Oeningen, and Eadoboj, besides the recent H. lot- 

. vicollis in the glacial clays of Schwerzenbach and others reported from 

amber and the Pliocene of Mundesley; Heer describes also one species 

each of Sinis andDichirotricus from Oeningen. Of the Chlceniini we have 

only the genus Chlsenius, two species of which are known, one from amber and the other from the bone caves of Pennsylvania. Of the Brachyninij a single species of Brachynus from Oeningen. Of the Helluonini, a 

species of Polystichus from Aix, another reported in amber, and one of 

Helluomorpha described from the same. The Lebiini are more varied 

and abundant: Motschulsky has credited two extinct genera, Agatoides 

and Cymindoides, to amber, besides which Dromius and Cymindis are reported from the same; specjes of Cymindis are also described from Oeuiugen and the Pennsylvania bone caves, and of Lebia from Salzhansen. 

Among the Platynini, a species of Platynus has been found in Wyoming, 

another in the Quaternary beds of La Boisse, and a recent species, P. 

gracilis Gyll., in the Pleistocene of Jarville. Heer has found an Anchoraenus at Eadoboj and Meuge recognizes it in amber, which.also harbors Calathus. Of the Licinini, five species of Badister occur at Oeningen, Horn finds two of Dicaelus in the Quaternary bone caves of Pennsylvania, and Wollaston recognizes Licinus in the Lexden peat. The 

Pterostichini are still more varied: three species of Pterostichus are 

known from Oeningen and the peat of Wohlscheid, and it has also been 

noticed in amber and in the Pennsylvania bone caves; two species of 

Argutor are described from Oeningen, and a recent species, A. vernalis, 

in. the interglacial clays near Basel; another recent species, Omdseus

nigriia, occurs in similar beds at Diirnten; two species of Feronia are 

described from Aix and one is said to occur in the Pleistocene of Utznach; four species of Amara occur at Oeningen and Hochheim, one of 

Stomis at Aix, and a Loxandrus in the glacial clays near Toronto, 

Canada. Among the Pogonini we have two species of the extinct 

genus Trechinites at Oeningen. Motschulsky recognizes another extinct type, Trechoides, in amber, and Fliche finds the recent Patrobus 

excavatus in the Pleistocene of Jarville. Of the Bembidiini only Bembidium has been found, but of it four species, in amber, in Wyoming, 

and at Aix, besides the recent species, B. nitidulum and B. obtusum, in 

peat at Jarville. A species of Panagceus, found .at Aix, represents 

alone the Panagccini. When we come to the Carabince proper we find 

among the Scaritini an interesting extinct type, Glenopterus Fleer, rep- 

. resented by a single species at Oeningeu; Heer also describes a Scarites 

from Eadoboj and Clivina occurs in amber. The Nebriini are represented by Kebria, which has one species each at Oeningen, Aix, and 

in British Columbia, and has been detected also in amber. A single

(Si)
BCUDDEU.] INSECTA: DIPTERA. 85

Loricera from the glacial clays of Toronto, Canada, represents the Loriccrini, and three species'of Cychrus, described from the Pennsylvania 

bone caves and from Wyoming, the Cychrini; while for the Carabini no 

less than ten species of Oalosoma are described from Aix, Oeningeu, 

Locle, and the Rhine, eight species of Garabites from the polar regions, 

Oeningen, and Diirnten, and a recent species of Carabns, C. arvensis, is 

found at Schwerzenbach; the genus has also been recognized in amber. 

Other undetermined species of Carabidae have been reported from Antrim and Herault, and some-thirty species occur at Florissant.

4. Family Cicindelidse. 

Brull6 reports a species of Ciciudela in amber.

C. METABOLA Packard (ex Leach).

Body generally small,.cylindrical, distinctly triregional, and well constructed for swift or directed flight. Thorax highly organized and 

compact, the pro thorax insignificant, the abdomen generally pedunculate. Mouth parts haustellate. Front wings membranous, generally 

larger, often much larger, than the hind pair, the veins generally distant and the membrane without reticulation. Metamorphosis complete; 

pupa inactive.

5. Order DIPTERA Linn6.

BIBLIOGRAPHY.

(See, also, pp. 32 and 3G.)

Giurd, A. JVote sur Ics Bibiouitles fossiles. Bull, scicut. ddp. Norcl. [2.] Tome I.

8vo. Lillo, 1878. 

Heydcn, C., and L. von. Bibioniden aus der rheiniscbeu Brauukoblo von Rott.

Palieontogr. Band XIV. Taf. 8, <). 4to. Cassel, 186:">.

 Dipteren-Larve aus dem Tertiiir-Tlion YOU Nieder-Florshoim. Ibid. Baud XV.

4to. Cassel, I860. 

Heydcn, L. von. Fossilo Diptereu aus der Bnmnkoble vou Eutt. Ibid. Band XVII.

1 Taf. 44, 45. 4to. Cassel, 1870. 

Locw,.H. Ueber den Bernstein und die Bornstein-Fanna. 4to. Meseritz, 1850.

 Uebcr die Dipteren-Fauna des Berusteins. Ber. d. Verei'ns deutsch. Naturf. 

Baud XXXV. 4to. Konigsberg, 1861. (Trausl.: Amer. Jouru. So. [3.] Vol. 

XXXV1L 8vo. New Haven, 1864.)

 Bericbtigung der generiscbcu Bestimmuug einiger fossilcn Dipteren. Zeitsclir.

d. ges. Naturw. Band XXXII. Taf. 5. 8vo. Berlin, 1868. 

Ostcn-Sackcn, R. von. A relic of tbe Tertiary period in Europe, Elephantomyia.

Mittb. d. miincli. entoni. Vereius. Band V. 8vo. Muncheu, 1881. 

8 Uiiger, F. Fossile Insecten. ActaAcad. Loop.-Carol. Vol. XIX. Tab. 71, 72. 4to. 

Vratislavite, 1842.

Body generally small, subcylindrical, sometimes flattened above, 

completely triregional, the head especially being connected with the 

thorax by a very constricted neck, the integument delicately coriaceous. 

Antennas either long, filiform, and generally simple, or. short, with the.

(85) .
86 REVIEW OF FOSSIL INSECTS. luuLL.31.

third joint inflated and the remainder reduced to two or three tapering joints or a bristle. Mouth parts adapted for piercing and sucking, 

the greatly developed fleshly labiuin .(which is destitute of palpi) serving as a gutter for the reception of the lancet-like maxillae and mandibles. Prothorax reduced to at most a mere collar on the front of 

the mesothorax, which latter is developed at the expense of both the 

other parts of this region. Front wings membranous, never folded, 

generally slender, with an inferior basal lobe, the veinsin front crowded, 

behind distant, the cross-veins few and definitely placed; no reticulation. Hind wings reduced to a club-shaped lamina. Legs very slender. 

Metamorphosis complete, .the appendages of the pupa free, but the 

whole pupa often undergoing its transformation within the larval skin. 

These metamorphoses are characterized as orthoihaphic when the 

pupa escapes by a T-shaped vent in the larval skin and cyclorhaphic 

when it escapes through a circular opening forming a lid. Corresponding exactly to this and to structural distinctions in the wings, the 

larva, which is apodal or vermiform, is either acephalous, the first 

segment never being chitinous (Cyclorhapha), or has a more or less 

perfectly developed head (Orthorhapha).

1. Division DIP TEE A CYCLOKIIAPIIA Brauer.

The only Mesozoic species (excepting a couple of Syrphidte) referred 

to this division of the Diptera, and possibly belonging here, is Musca 

lltliopliila from Solenhofen, an object so obscure that it is not even certainly a Dipteron.

In the Tertiary rocks this division is much more rare than the other 

Diptera, and, with the exception of the Syrphidse, may be treated as a 

whole.

Four species of Musca, using the term in a broad sense, are described 

by Presl from amber, and Schlotheim, Burmeister, and Gravenhorst 

also refer to it in the same way. Larvae of this division, under the names 

of Musca and Muscidites, are described from Utah and (rom the Rhine. 

A vast host of undetermined genera of several of the families occurs at 

Florissant. Our present knowledge, however, is largely dependent 

upon amber. To take the series of families in their natural order, we may 

begin with thePhoridcc, where Loew has recognized eleven species of Phora 

in amber, someof them differing greatly from modern forms; of the AgromyzidcVj a species of Agromyza has been found at Eadoboj and a larval 

mine on Ulmus at Schossnitz has been referred to the same genus by Goppert; of the Oscinidcu, Chlorops occurs in amber; of the Drosophilidcc, ° 

Drosophila, in amber; of the Ephydridcc, Ochtera at Aix and Ephydra 

in amber; of the Sapromyzidce, Sapromyza in amber; of the Lonchcvidcc, 

one species each of Palloptera and Lorichaja, described from British Couinbia ; of the Trypetidce, one species of Tephoritis from Eadoboj; of, 

an extjnct genus Ldthortalis from British Cp|um.bia eiht
INSECTA:'DIPTERA. 87

or ten species of this or the preceding family occur at Florissant) ; of the 

Micropezidcv, Calobata (two species) in amber; of the Psilidw, an extinct 

genus Psilites described from Eadoboj; of the Sciomyzidce^ three species of Sciomyza described from British Columbia; of the HelomyzidcGj 

two species of Heteromyza described, one from Utah and one from Wyoming, and Helomyza recognized in amber; of the Cordyluridcv, Seatophaga in amber, Cordylura at Eadoboj ; perhaps also Heer's Dipterites olsoletum belongs here (Massalongo's Dipterites Angelinii from Monte 

Bolca is quite unintelligible); of the Anihomyidce, six species of Anthomyia described from Eadoboj, Eott, and British Columbia, besides 

which Anthomyia and EKphia have been found in amber and species of 

undetermined genera occur at Florissant; of the Muscidw, Stomoxys is 

referred to by Giebel as occurring in the Tertiary (without specification)

and Loew recognizes the family in amber; of the Tacliinidm, Tachina,

Echinomyia, and undetermined genera in amber, and a species of Echinomyia described from Oeningen; of (Estridw, (Estrus in amber and at 

Florissant, with possibly the larva from Oeningen described by Heer 

under the name of Dipterites obovatum; of Pipunculidce, Pipunculus in 

amber and half a dozen species of the family at Florissant; of Conopidcc, an extinct genus, Poliomyia, has been found in Wyoming, and a 

second, unnamed, has been briefly characterized by Loew from amber.

Family Syrphidse.

A very obscure object from Solenhofen is referred by Weyenbergh to 

Cheilosia, and Giebel refers to a new genus, Eemalia, a minute fly figured by Brodie from the English Purbecks, but its reference here is 

very doubtful.

In the Tcrtiaries this family is more abundant and varied than any 

of the other families of Diptera cyclorhapha. Burmeister and Serres 

both recognize Microdon at Aix, Pipiza has been described from Eott, 

Cbeilosia from Wyoming, and seven species of Syrphus from Oeningen, 

Eadoboj, Eott, and Sinigaglia, besides which it has been recognized in 

umber. In atnber, also, are found two peculiar genera allied to Oscia 

and Xylota, besides Cheilosia, Volucella, and Criorrhiua; Ehingia is 

noticed at Aix, Erisfcalis described from Utah, Helophilus and Herodon from the Ehine, and Milesia from Wyoming. Lastly some thirty or 

more species of various genera occur at Florissant, a considerable number of them in a remarkable state of preservation.

2. Division DIP TEE A ORTHORHAPHA Brauer.

1. Section BRACHYOERA Zetterstedt.

1. Family DoUchopodidse.

This family is particularly abundant in amber, Loew having counted 

sixty-eight species of the genera Dolichopus,

(ST)
88 EEVIEW OF FOSSIL INSECTS. [BULL.SL

Porphyrops, Psilopus, Medeterus, and Chrysotus. Giebel describes a 

single species each of Medeterus and Chrysotus from amber, and the 

geuns Dolichopus has been recognized at Sieblos and in Wyoming and 

British Columbia.

2. Family Empidae.

»

Weyeubergh figures a fly from Solenhofen under the name of Ninpidia 

Wulpii and a species from the Wealden of England figured by Brodie 

is referred by Giebel to a new genus, Hasmona.

All but one of the twelve genera which have been recognized from the 

Tertiaries are known from amber. Of the Tadiydromina we have three 

species of Hemerodromia, five of Tachypeza, seven of Tachydromia, and 

one of Drapetis recognized by Loew in amber. Of the Empldina proper, 

Loew found twenty-one species of Ehamphomyia, sixteen of Em pis, 

three of Leptopeza, three of Gloma, and two of a genus near Hilara, all 

from amber; besides which Giebel describes two species of Ernpis from 

amber and two are described from the Ehenish coal; the genus has 

been recognized also at Aix and Heer describes an extinct genus, Hilarites, from that place. Of the Hybotina all again are amber species, 

Loew recording two species of Hybos aud one of Brachystoma, while 

Giebel describes a species of Thirza.

3. Family Cyrtidae. 

A species"of Acrocera is described from Utah.

4. Family Therevidae.

One species of Thereva is described from the Ehine and three were 

recognized by Loew in amber.

5. Family Bombylidee,

The only species known to Loew from amber was a Corsomyia, but 

Giebel describes a Lomatia aud Burineister mentions an Anthrax from 

the same. Anthrax is also said to occur at Oeningen and on the Ehine 

and Germar describes an Anthracida and a Phthiria from the Ehine. 

Berendt also recognized Bombylius in amber and Schlotheim says it occurs at Oeningen. Florissant has a great variety of forms of this family, though the species are rare in individuals.

G. Family Nemestrinidae,

Serres mentions a Nemestrina at Aix, and a new genus, Palembolus, 

is described from Florissant, which has, besides, several other species 

belonging to this family or to Midaidie.
SCUDDED] INSECTA: DIPTEEA. ' 89

7. Family Asilidse.

This family is represented in the Mesozoic rocks by an insect in the 

Lower Lias of Forthampton, Eug., referred by Brodie to Asilus, and 

by one from the 'Jolite of Solenhofen, called Asilicus by Germar.

In the Tert-iaries we have five species of Asilus described from amber, 

Oeningen, aud Eadoboj, cbesides which it is reported from Aix and Eot't; 

of the section Dasypoyonina there is an extinct genus, Stenocinclis, found 

in Wyoming. Holopogon has an amber species and Leptogaster one at 

Eadoboj; Dasypogon also is reported as found in both Prussian and 

Sicilian amber. This family and the following are abundantly represented at Florissant, and the former also occurs in British Columbia, 

and, according to the author of the Ittiologia Veronese, in Italy.

8. Family Leptidse.

Atherix and Leptis are the only genera of this family described as 

fossil 5 of the former four species were known to Loew from amber, of the 

latter five, and, besides this, it has been recognized by F. Smith in the 

Eocene deposits of the Isle of Wight.

9. Family Tabanidse.

This family is rare in a fossil state. Loew found but a single specimen in amber, belonging to Silvius, and it has not been otherwise reported from that source. Heer figures a species of Hexatoma from 

Oeningen. Aymard referred an undescribed species from Le Puy to a 

<lis inct genus, JEmoaipus. Tabanus has been reported to occur in the 

likenish coal and at Aix and Malfatti finds a specimen referred to this 

family in the calcareous tufa of the Quaternary of Grone, Italy.,

10. Family Acanthomeridce.

A single specimen of a species of Arthropeas was found by Loew in 

amber. >

11. Family Stratiomyidse.

The larger part of the fossil species of this family have been recognized at Aix, where Giebel describes a new genus, Curtisimyia, and 

Hope figures an Odontomyia. Serres also recognized there species of 

Nemotelus, Oxycera, and Sargus. In addition to these, Oustalet describes a species of Stratiomys from the Miocene of Pontary, and the 

same genus has been recognized in Iarva3 at Bernouville (Quaternary) 

and at Eott, and Boris by Giebel at an immentioned Tertiary locality. 

At Florissant there are a half dozen species of different genera.

12. Family Xylophagidse.

Loew found in amber a large species of Xylophagus, two species of a 

new genus (Bolbornyia), one species of still another extinct genus (Habro-

(89)
90 REVIEW OF FOSSIL INSECTS.

soma), and one species each of Electra and Chrysothemis; most .of them 

are known by single examples. Heer also describes a Xylophagus from 

Aix, where Sevres had already recognized its presence.

2. Section NEMATOCETCA Latrcille.

1. Family Khyphidse. 

A very fragmentary fossil from the English Purbecks is figured by 

Brodie under the name of Eliyplius prisons, but is referred by Giebel to a 

special genus, Bria. It is doubtful whether it belongs here; it is indeed 

more probably a Chironomid. .

The family is recognized in Tertiary 1 imes by four species of Ehyphus 

credited by .Loew to amber, by the occurrence of the same genus in Sicilian amber according to Guerin, and by a species of the same described 

by Heer from Eadoboj.

2. Family Tipulidse.

Several species of Tipulidae are referred to by Brodie, Westwood, 

Buckman, and Murchison as found in the Lias and Purbecks of England, but in some instances where they are figured they certainly belong 

to other families of Hematocera. One doubtful species, called Tipularia 

Teyleri, has been recognized by Weyenbergh in the Oolite of Solenhofen.

In the Tertiary beds no family of Diptera has attained such variety, 

although the number of individuals found has not been so large as, for 

instance, in the Bibionida3. It is also peculiarly rich in extinct genera.

Of the Tipulidaj with short palpi we have a large number recognized 

by Loew in amber; such are: Ehamphidia, 4 sp.; Elephantomyia, 3 sp.; 

Cylindrotoma, 4 sp.; Trichocera, 2 sp.; Erioeera, 2 sp.; and Erioptera, 

14 sp.; besides the following extinct genera peculiar to amber: Triclioneura, 3 sp.; Calobamon, 1 sp.; ITaplohenra, 4 sp.; Critoneura, 2 

sp.; Tanymera, 4 sp.; Tanysphyra, 1 sp.; Ataracta, 8 sp.; and Styringomyia, a genus also found in copal, 1 sp.; iu addition Giebel describes two species of Limnobia in amber and it lias been recognized 

by a dozen other species at Eadobqj, Aix, Oeningen, and on thcEhiue; 

Erioptera also has one species at Eott and Trichocera one at Aix ; in 

addition to which we have, of genera not represented in amber, a Ehipidia at Eadoboj and three species of Dicranomyia in Utah ; Utah also 

furnishes three extinct genera, Cyttaromyia, Spilatlomyia, and Pronophlebia, with one species each. At least- fifteen or twenty species of 

this group have been found at Florissant.

Of the other Tipulidra Loew found in amber sixteen species of Tipnla, one of Macrochile, and four of Dixa; Berendt reports also Adetus. 

Tipula has also been found abundantly in other places, about eleven 

species having been described from Eadoboj, Aix, Krottensee, Italy, 

b.e,s|c]csi haying been mentioned from. Sicilian ajnber ant] ajjj

(00)
IJSSECTA: DIPTERA. 91

a larva at Sieblos. Nephrotoma bas also been credited to Aix by 

Serres, Ctenophora described from Eott, aud Ptychoptcra from Krotfceu 

see. Tbis division bas been found in still greater abundance than tho 

other at Florissant and is even richer in individuals. The family is also 

recognized by H. Woodward in the Eocene deposits of the Isle of Wight 

and Aymard records two species of an extinct genus at Le Puy.

3. Family Psychodidse.

This family is known in a fossil state only from amber, in which Loew 

has found eighteen species, a number which he thinks may be reduced 

by more abundant material.' Six species of the existing genus Psychoda 

are recognized, while the other genera are all peculiar to amber, Phala> 

nomyia with nine species, Diploneura with two, and Posthon with one 

species. Psychoda was also recorded ataong amber inclusions by Burmeister.

4. Family Chironomidse.

One would scarcely expect the delicate, minute flies of this family to 

be preserved from Mesozoic times, yet they seem to be not altogether 

unknown. Two species referred to Macropeza are figured, one by Geinitz from, the Lias of Dobbertin and one by Brodie from the English 

Purbecks; two other obscure forms from the English Purbecks are figured under the name of Ohironotnus; and Corethrium pertinax and 

Cecidomium grandcevum of Westwood, from the same beds, appear to 

beloog to this family rather than to the Cecidomyidaj or Culicidai. 

Rhyphus prisons Brodie, from the English Purbecks, also probably belongs here and not to the Ehyphida3.

The family is very abundant in amber, Loew having found seven 

species of Tanypus, more thau forty of Chironomus, and twenty-six of 

Ceratopogou. Giebel also describes two species of Chironomus and one 

of Ceratopogou from amber, and these genera had previously been recognized as occurring there by Bnrmcister, Erichson, and others. Duisberg also records a peculiar genus, Sendelia, from the same. But the 

occurrence of the family in a fossil state is not confined to amber: thirteen 

species of Chirouoinus have been described from Eott, Oeningen, Eadoboj, and Utah, and the genus has been recognized also in Wyoming, 

while numerous pupa) distinguishable as belonging to several species 

are recorded by Heyden from Eott. Ceratopogon has also a species at 

Eott, aud it has been recognized at Aix aud in Sicilian amber. Numerous 

specimens of the family occur at Florissaut, but they are usually in very 

poor condition; they have also occurred in the British Columbia Tertiaries.

5. Family Culicidae.

The English Purbecks have furnished two species which have been 

referred, to tl4s family? one a very obscure object, called T&nypus.
92 REVIEW OF FOSSIL INSECTS. [BULL. 31.

by Brodie, but referred to a new genus, Asuba, by Giebel; the other, 

a wingless specimen, but with antennae and legs preserved, called Culex 

fossilis by Brodie.

The only members of this family found by Loew in amber are a species 

of Mochlonyx and one of Culex; Giebel also describes a species of Culex 

from amber and species have been described from Eott and from Utah. 

Heyden also describes another species from Eott, under the name of 

Culicites, aCorethra is described fr.pm Utah, and one is mentioned from 

Aix. Two or three species only of this family in single examples are 

found at Florissant and it has been recognized in the Isle of Wight 

Tertiaries.

'6. Family Bibionidae.

Although species supposed to belong to this family have beeu reported from Mesozoic rocks, it is doubtful whether it is yet recognizable before Tertiary times. Protomyia dubia, figured by Geinitz from the 

Lias of Dobbertin, is certainly not a Dipterou at all.

In Tertiary times, however, they are among the commonest of insects, 

as far as individuals go, though they are not correspondingly rich in 

species, and in amber they are comparatively rare, the genera most 

abundant in the rocks being almost or altogether absent. The species 

found by Loew in amber are one of Dilophus, two of Plecia, and three of 

Scatopse. Bibio is also reported from amber by Gue'rin, Serres, and Burmeister, but they probably mistook some other genera for Bibio or used 

the term in the broad sense of the family, since Loew says it " appears 

strangely enough to be altogether wanting."- Of these genera, Dilophus 

and Plecia1 occur iu the rocks, the former in a single species at Eott and 

indicated only at Aix (Serres), the latter in considerable abundance, 

for over twenty species are described from Oeningen, Kadoboj, Aix, Rott,

Parschlug, Corent, Auvergue, Krottensee, Wyoming, and British Columbia, while an allied extinct genus, Epiplecia Giard, occurs at Corent; 

Bibio is even more numerous, over forty species having been described 

from Oeniugen, Eott, Coreut, Aix, Eadoboj, Wilhelrnsfund, Krottensee, 

Tiillya, Felek (near Klausenburg), and Monte Bolca; aud Bibiopsis, 1 an 

allied extinct genus, has five species from Salzhausen, Krottensee, Aix, 

and Eott. Another extinct genus, Protomyia,1 has nearly forty species 

at Oeningeu, Aix, Krotteusee, Corent, and Eott, while Peuthetiia has 

four species at Eadoboj and Corent, besides being recognized at Aix and 

Krotteusee. Fully one thousand .specimens of this family have been 

found at Florissant, but the species are not correspondingly numerous, 

being apparently but fifteen or twenty in number.

1 The species first referred to Protomyia and Bibiopsis by Heer, who founded the 

genera, are not included under these names in this enumeration, since Loew considered them all to belong to Plecia and the genera as without foundation. Those since 

published have not been critically examined. Penthetria similJcameena Scudd., from 

British Columbia, is a Plecia.

(92)
INSECTA: DIPTEEA. 93 

7. Family Simulidse.

The Pnrbecks of England furnish two,species, Simulitim Immidum 

'Brod. and Simulidium priscum Westw., apparently belonging to this 

family.

In the Tertiaries the genus Simulium has been recognized in a species 

described from Eott by Hc\vden, in six species recorded by Loew from 

amber, and in one found by Gue"rin in Sicilian amber.

8. Family Mycetophilidae.

In the Mesozoic this family is represented only in the English Purbecks. Here we recognize species figured by Brodie under the genera 

Platyura, Macrocera, and Sciophila, and credited by Giebel to new

genera, Adouia, Sama, and Thimna, respectively; also a second Sciophila,

which is very obscure, and a species figured by Westwood, which Giebel 

refers to an extinct genus, Tbiras.'

In the Tertiaries this family is one of the best represented and is 

abundant in generic types, though, as compared to the Tipulidae, fewof 

these arc extinct. The greater number have been found in amber, and, 

as in the Bibionidae, such as have been found in the,rocks belong generally to genera distinct from those occurring in amber. The following 

genera have been found in amber by Loew: Zygoneura, 1 sp.; Sciara, 

21 sp.; Mycetophila, 23 sp.;-Leja, 26 sp.; Sciophila, 15 sp., besides 3 

described by Giebel; Sciobia, 19 sp.; Platyura, 16 sp.; Macrocera, 6 sp.; 

Heterotricha, 1 sp.; Dianepsia, 2 sp.; Mycetobia, 5 sp.; Aclada, 2 sp., 

and Diadocidia, 1 sp. Boletophila is also reported in amber by Burnieister and four of the genera mentioned above have been found in 

the rocks, viz: Sciara, of which twelve species have been described, from 

Aix, Kadobqj, Oeuingen, Kott, Krottensee, and British Columbia, besides mention of several other species at these same places; Mycetophila, 

fifteen species, from Kadoboj, Aix, Oeningen, and Utah, besides other unnamed species from Aix and Auvergne; Sciophila, one from Parschlug; 

and Diadocidia, one from Green River. Of the genera above mentioned, 

four are peculiar to amber, Sciobia, Heterotricha, Dianepsia, and Aclada; 

and an extinct genus, Sackeuia, has been found in Utah. Further than 

this, five species of Cordyhi and one of Boletina are known from Kott, 

two of BrachypezM, one of Trichonta, and one of Boletina from British 

Columbia, and one of Gnoriste from Utah, the last being also indicated 

from Aix. Species of undetermined genera have also been reported from 

Sicilian amber, Kott, Wyoming, and Florissant, in the last of which more 

than thirty species have been found.

9. Family Cecidomyidae.

Our knowledge of this family also is largely due to amber. In the 

Anaretina the only genus found by Loew is Campylomyza, of which he

(93)
94 REVIEW OF FOSSIL INSECTS. IUULL.SI.

records five species. An extinct genus, Lithomyza, is, however, described 

from Utah, apparently belonging to this section. Of the Cecidomyina^ 

Loew found the extinct genus Mouodieiaiia. with one species'in amber, 

together with eighteen species of Cecidomyia, distributed among the subgenera Diplosis, Cecidomyia, Dirhiza, Epidosis, and Syuax>ta. Lasioptera 

was also recognized in amber by Burineister and has been described 

from Wyoming, while three species of Cecidomyia have been described 

from Oeningen, Eott, and Aix, and recognized also in Sicilian amber.

6. Order LEPIDOPTERA Linn<§.

BIBLIOGRAPHY.

(Soe, also, pp. 32 and 30.)

Bolsdiival, J. A. Rapport sur nne empreinte do L6pidoptere trouvde dans les marncs

des environs d'Aix en Provence. Ana. soc. entom. de France. Tome IX. PI. 8.

8,vo. Paris, 1840. 

Butler, A. G. On fossil butterflies. Lopid. exot. Part 15. PI. 48. 4to. London,

1873. 

Dandet, H. Description d'une chenille fossile trouve'e dans le caKaire d'Aix. Rev.

mag. zobl. [3.] Tome IV. PI. 17. 8 vo. Paris, 1876. 

Lcfebvre, A. Observations relatives a 1'empreinto d'un Idpidoptere fossilo. Ann. soc.

outom. de France. [2.] Tome IX. PI. 3. 8vo. Paris, 1851. 

Scuddcr,S. H. Description d'un nouveau papillon fossile trouve" a Aix en Provence.

Rev. mag. zool., 1871-72. PI. 7. 8vo. Paris, 1872. 

 Fossil butterflies. 3 plates. 4to. Salem, 1875.

Body cylindrical, elongated, completely triregional, the integument 

delicately coriaceous. Antennce long, filiform, arid, excepting sometimes 

for regular, lateral, laminate outgrowths, simple. Mouth-parts arranged for sucking, the greatly elongated 'maxillae forming a hollow 

canal by the union of their channeled inner surfaces and capable of rolling up like a watch spring'between the appendages 01 the labium ; mandibles aborted. Pronotum insignificant, but distinct from the compact 

thorax, which is composed subequally of the other two joints. Wings 

subequal; generally very large, membranous, the hinder pair sometimes 

folded slightly at the inner edge, covered on both surfaces with imbricated and colored scales, often forming patterns of exquisite beauty; 

the neuratiou simple, the marginal vein absent, the scapular and externomediau united or approximated in the middle of the wing forming between them a median cell and furnishing almost all the subordinate 

branches; cross veins almost wholly wanting; no reticulation. Legs 

very slender. Metamorphosis complete; the appendages of the pupa 

soldered to the body. Larva cruciform. Habits terrestrial, but many 

Jarva3 endophytophagous, and the pupae generally concealed or inclosed 

in a loosely-woven cocoon. 

The fossil forms of this order are so rare that they may be treated 

here in a single paragraph. All such as have been credited to Carboniferous deposits have Jbeen shown to belong to other groups. The Mes-

(94)
BCUDDEU.] INSECTA: LEPIDOPTEUA. 95

ozoic forms are exceedingly few. The mines of Tineiclae or allied moths 

have been noticed by Fritsch in leaves from the Cretaceous of Bohemia 

and by Hagen in some from the Dakota group of Nebraska. Tineitcs 

lithophilus Germ., from the Oolite of Eicbstatt, is> according to Heer and 

Hagen, a Termes. Two Sphingida3, Sphinx Snelleni and Pseudosirex 

Darwini, have been described by Weyenbergh from the Oolite of Soleiihofen. The former is represented by a very characteristic. fossil in 

which the spiral tongue appears; the latter, by a far more obscure wing. 

In the Tertiaries these insects are more common, but still among the 

greatest rarities. All the larger groups, however, are represented. 

Among the Microlepidoptera the Tineidce are not rare in amber, Menge 

having sixty-nine specimens in his collection, of which one was a caterpillar and two were pupa), but they have not been studied. Gravenhorst 

a,lso mentions a Tinea in amber and Presl describes one species. Germar

figures an Ypsolophus from Bonn and Heyden the larval mine of a Neptien la from Eott. Kawall also describes a Tineites from Bergkrystall 

at Ufalei, in Siberia. The Tortricidcc, too, occur in amber, Menge having fifteen moths, seven larva;, and four pupae of several species. The 

Pyralidcu are represented by a single specimen from Aix, which Heer describes under the name of Pyralites. Of the Phalwnidce, Heer describes 

two species referred to Phalsenites from Eadoboj and mentions one from 

Aix, and Curtis mentions one from the latter place, which, however, he 

says may be a noctuid. Giebel also describes an Angerona from amber, 

on the wing of which he noted two specimens of a species of Chelifer. 

Of the Noctuidce, four species, some of them exceedingly obscure, have 

been described under the name Noctuites, two from Eadoboj, one from 

Aix, and one from Auvergne. Bonibycidce are more numerous. Two 

species of Bombycites are figured by Heer from Oeningen, together with 

the larval sac of a species of Psyche. The latter group has been recognized in the same way in amber, Menge mentioning fifteen larval sacs of 

. seven different kinds. A species of Lithosia is said to be found at the 

Isle of Wight and Serres refers species at Aix to Bonibyx or Cossus 

and to Zyga3na. Of the Sphingidce, Bereudt says that a Sphinx occurs 

iu amber and Serres refers to two species of Sesia at Aix. The Ehopalocera are first known to us in the Tertiaries, all references to their 

earlier appearances having been shown to be erroneous, and more than 

a dozen species are recorded, belonging to as many genera, most of the 

hitter extinct. Of the existing genera we have only two, a Pontia and 

a Eugonia at Eadoboj, which also furnishes a species of Mylothrites. 

Aix furnishes the largest number (5), Pamphilites, Thaites, Coliates, 

Lethites, and Neorinopis, besides a larva described by Daudet under the 

name Satyrites; Florissant, the next largest (3), Prodryas, Jupiteria, 

and Lithopsyche, all nearly related, besides one or two other undetermined forms. Eott gives us Thanatites, and a second species is reported 

from the same place, but not yet described. According to Gravenhorst,

(95)
96 REVIEW OF FOSSIL INSECTS. IBULL.SL

the larva of a LycOBna occurs in amber. Finally, Procaccini Eicci states 

that Lepidoptera have been found at Sinigaglia.1

7. Order HYMENOPTERA Linne".

BIBLIOGRAPHY.

(See, also pp. 32 and 3C.)

Duisburg, H. von. Zur Bernstein-Fauna. Schriffc d. phys.-iikon. Gea. Band IX.

Fig. 4to. Konigsberg, 1868. 

Heer, 0. Ueber fossile Ameiseu. Mitth. d. naturf. Ges. Band I. 8vo. Zurich,

1848.

 Fossile Hymenopteren aus Ooningen uud Radoboj. Neue Denkschr. d. schwciz.

naturf. Gcs. Band XXII. Taf. 1-3. 4to. Zurich, 1867. 

Malfatti, G. Due piccoli Imonotteri fossile dell' ambra siciliana. Atti Accad. Line.

[3.] Traus. Tom. V. 4to. Roma, 1881. 

Mayr, G. L. Vorliiufige Studien iiber die Radoboj-Formiciden. Jahrb. d. gcol.

 Roichsanst. Baud XVII. Taf. 1. 8vo. Wien, 1867.

 Die Ameisen des baltiscken Bernsteins. 4to. Konigsberg, 1868.

Body completely triregional, subcylindrical, the abdomen sometimes 

depressed or compressed, both head and abdomen generally connected 

with tbe thorax by a constricted neck, the integument subcorneous. 

Antennae simple, filiform. Ocelli generally present. Mouth-parts arranged for lapping, in which the highlyrdeveloped and'greatly-elongated labiuni audits appendages perform the principal part, ensheathed 

loosely by the maxillae; the mandibles are also well developed, but 

principally as weapons or tools in the economy of the insect. . Pronotimi 

small, but generally fused with the rest of the very compact thorax, in 

wbich the mesothorax largely predominates. Wings membranous, 

slender, the front wings much larger than the hind pair and sometimes 

folded once longitudinally; both with few and rather distant veins, which

1 Since this was written Dr. Oppenheim, of Berlin, has published an important 

paper dealing mostly with Mesozoic Lepidoptera (Die Ahnen nuserer Scbmet.terlmgo 

in derSekundiir-und Tertiiirperiode. B"erl. entom. Zeitschr. Baud XXIX. PI.10-12. 

1885). Eight species are described and figured. Two of them, from the Brown Jura 

of Siberia, belong to one type and are considered as nearly related to Cossus and 

Phragmatcecia. The neuration, as figured separately on the plate, appears, however, 

to differ in important particulars from the excellent figures of the original fossils gi von 

beside them. They are named Palccocossusjurassiciis and Pltragmatoccit&i Dainesii. The 

others all come from the White Jura of Solenhofen and include not, only such as had 

before been referred to Sphinx, but also Bdosiomum elongation, which, following Assmann, has in this essay been placed under Hymenoptera; they form a very distinct 

typo, which, in all respects but the neuration of the wings, reminds one strongly of 

the Sphingidie. This exception is, however, a marked ono? and forbids their being 

looked on as Lepidoptera in a strict sense. Dr. Oppenheim has therefore considered 

them as forming a distinct order, giving them the name of Rhipidorhabdi. They are 

referred to the genera Rhipidorhabdns and Fabellovcna, with three species each. It 

remains to be seen how close the relationship may prove to be between these Rhipidorhabdi and the Jurassic species from Siberia. It looks as though it were closer 

than Dr. Oppenheim indicates.
BCUDDER.J INSECTA: HYMENOPTERA. 97

often do not reach the outer margin of the wing and beyond the middle are usually connected by cross-veins to form rather large polygonal 

cells; sometimes nearly all the veins are aborted; no reticulation. 

Legs very slender. Abdomen frequently furnished with an exserted, 

needle-like, complex sting or ovipositor. Metamorphosis complete, the 

appendages of the pupa free. Larva of two types, cruciform and vermiform, corresponding to structural distinctions in the imago. Habits 

terrestrial, but many of the larvae inhabit galls or are parasitic in the 

larvae of other insects, and the pupae are generally inclosed in a dense 

silken cocoon. The order comprises the most highly organized and 

complex social communities among insects.

The number of Hymenoptera which have been found in Pretertiary 

deposits is so small that it will be best to consider them in a single paragraph. Eight or ten species only are known, most of which have been 

described from Solenhofen and arc generally very obscure objects, of 

which little more can be said than that they are probably Hymenoptera. 

Such are two species of Apiaria described by Germar and by Weyenb.ergh, though Assmaun considers Apiaria antiqua to be a Sirex 

and Apiaria lapidea the same as Germar's Cardbicina decipiens. Two 

others are looked upon by Assmann as Urocerida3, namely, Belostomum 

elongatum1 and Sphinx Schroeteri of Germar. Bombus conservatus Weyeub. presents no tangible characters, and it is impossible to say whether 

his Anomalon palceon is a Hyuienopteron or not. The other Mesozoic 

species are in better state of preservation and, excepting the eggs of a 

Neinatus (one of the Tenthredinidse) figured by Fritsch from the Cretaceous of Bohemia, are all Forrnicidse. One of the oldest Hymenoptera known comes from the Lias of Switzerland and was figured by 

Heer under the name of Palceomyrmex prodromus; the other two are 

from the English Purbecks and were figured by Westwood under the 

name of Formicium Brodifii and Myrmicium Heeri.

1. Tribe TEREBRANTIA Latreille. 

1. Family Tenthredinidae.

This family has been found in only one or two localities in Tertiary 

deposits and is very rare in amber, single specimens of a winged Cephus 

and Emphytus and of larval Ciinbex, Lyda, and Lophyrus having been 

reported by Merige. Gravenhorst and Schlotheim also state that Tenthredo is found in amber. Curtis reports the latter genus also from 

Aix, as does Serres, together with species of Pteroinus and Cryptus. 

Besides this, Heer describes two species of Oephites from Oeningen and 

two of Tenthredo from Oeningen and Aix. On the other hand, considerable numbers! have been found at Florissant, some seventy specimens 

having occurred, of at least twenty species.

1 See note on p. 96. 

Bull. 31 7 (97)
98 REVIEW OF FOSSIL INSECTS. [BULL. 31.

2. Family Uroceridse.

The only Tertiary fossils of this family known are a species of an extinct genus, Urocerites, described by Heer from Badoboj, and an undescribed species from Florissant. (For probable Mesozoic forms, see the 

preceding page.)

3. Family Cynipidae.

Gravenhorst states that Diplolepis occurs in amber, from which deposit 

Presl describes a species of Cynips. Menge also states that the family 

is found in amber, but in scanty numbers. Hey den refers .doubtfully 

to Cynips or Pteromalus some mines in leaves of Juglans from Salzhausen. The family is very abundant at Florissant, and two or three 

galls have been obtained there.

4. Family Pteromalidse.

This family is much more abundant in amber than the preceding, 

Menge mentioning forty-eight specimens in his collection. It occurs also 

at Florissant, and Heer refers under the name Pteromalinites to a 

species at Oeningen. None whatever have been described.

5. Family Chalcididae.

Of this family Heer describes a species of Chalcites from Aix and 

Scudder one of Decatoma from Wyoming. Chalcididae occur at Florissant in some abundance, at least four or five species and twenty specimens having been obtained.

6. Family Proctrotrupidae.

This family of minutest insects is known only from amber. Burmeister and Gravenhorst report'Ceraphron and Psilus as.occurring in the 

Prussian amber, and Myrmar, that mere speck, is figured by Duisburg 

from Prussian and by Malfatti from Sicilian amber.

7. Family Braconidse.

Two species of Bracon have been described from Sieblos and Wyo,- 

ming, and an extinct genus, Calyptites, from British Columbia. Bracoii 

is also said to occur at Aix and in British Columbia, as well as in Prussian and Sicilian amber. Gravenhorst says that.Chelonus also occurs in 

amber and Serres credits a species of Agathis to Aix. Many specimens 

of this family have been found at Florissant.

8. Family Ichneumonidee.

This family is well represented in Tertiary deposits, though no great 

number have yet been described. Most of these have been published

(98)
SCUDDEIL] INSECTA: HYMENOPTEEA. , 99

under the generic names Pimpla and Ichneumon, the former being represented by seven species, from Aix, Eadoboj, amber, and British Columbia,' 

and the latter by four, from Aix, Oeningen, Eadoboj, and Utah, besides 

which there are references to others in amber and at Aix. Heer, also, 

under the generic name Ichneumouites, describes one species each from 

Oeniugeu and Eadoboj, suggesting that the one from the latter place 

may be a Trogus. From Eadoboj come also single species of Accenites 

and Hemiteles, and from Oeuingen, of Auomalon and Cryptus, both of 

which are also reported from Aix and the latter from amber. Ophiou is 

stated to occur > at Aix, and that or Campoplex in the Quaternary of 

Piauico in Italy. At Florissant this family is remarkably well represented, hundreds of specimens occurring, with a remarkable variety of 

species and genera.

9, Family Evaniidse.

Burrneister recognized Evaiiia among amber insects. 

2. Tribe ACTJLEATA Latreille. 

1. Family Formicidae.

That this family was an ancient one and represented to some extent 

in Mesozoic times may be seen above (p. 97). No other family, not only 

of Hymenoptera but even of any Hexapoda, was so abundant in Tertiary times, whether in species or in individuals. At Florissant they 

comprise, in individuals, about one-fourth of all the insects, and more 

than four thousand specimens have already been brought from that locality. Mayr has/carefully studied nearly fifteen hundred specimens 

from amber, in which he has detected forty-nine species of twenty-three 

genera. More than one hundred and seventy species have been described from different localities, but by far the largest number from 

amber aiid Eadoboj, and thirty-four 6i% more genera are recognized. 

Of these the largest number of species belong to the Formicidcv proper; 

of genera, to the Myrmicidw.

Of the latter subfamily Mayr finds three extinct genera in amber, 

namely, Stigmomyrmex with two species and Enneainerus and Lampromyrmex with one each. Heer describes four Eadoboj species under the 

new generic name Attopsis, which Mayr finds is the same as the existing but later founded genus Cataulacus. Heer also describes a fragment from Spitzbergen under the generic name Myrmicium. Mayr describes a species of Lonchomyrmex from Eadoboj, which Assmann finds 

also at Schossnitz. Besides these the Prussian amber has furnished the 

genera Aphsenogaster, 2 sp.; Macromischa, 4 sp.; Myrmica, 2; Leptothorax, Isp.; Mouomorium,!; Pheidologeton,l,and Sima,3sp. Of these 

Aphsenogaster possesses four other species from Oeningen, Eadoboj, and 

British Colunibia; Myrmica, no less than twelve other described species 

from Oeningen, Eadoboj, Parschlug, and Krottensee, and is recorded

(99)
100 REVIEW OF FOSSIL INSECTS. [BULL. 31.

from the Isle of Wight; Leptothorax has another species at Eadoboj; 

and Pheidologeton has two others, from Schossnitz and Krottensee. A 

species .of Creinatogaster also occurs at Eadoboj, with one of Pheiclole 

and one referred doubtfully to Solenopsis, while Gu£rin figures two species of ants in Sicilian amber, which Erichson refers to Pseudomyrme.

Of the Poneridce we have twenty-seven species, belonging to seven 

genera, of which the greater part are accounted extinct, viz: Bradoponera and Prionomyrinex from, amber, with one species each; Imhoffia, 

with two species.from Oeningen; and Poneropsis, with a dozen species 

from Eadoboj and Oeningen. Besides these, amber, has furnished, according to Mayr, Pouera with two species and Ectatoiuina with one, 

while F. Smith refers one he has seen to tAnomma. Ponera is also 

represented in the rocks, having seven species in the deposits of Eadoboj, Oeningen, and Parschltig.

Over one hundred species of Formicidce proper are described, but only 

two of the genera are accounted extinct, Gesomyrmex and Ehopalomyrmex, each with one species from Prussian amber. This deposit has also 

furnished Camponotus, 3 sp.; (Ecophylla, 1 sp.; Prenolepis, 2 sp.; Plagiolepis, 5 sp.; Lasius 4, sp.; Formica, 13 sp. (only 1, however, recognized by 

Mayr); and Hypoclinea, 8 sp.; besides, according to F. Smith, a Polyrhachis; while Malfatti figures a Tapinom a from Sicilian amber. Of these 

genera, Campouotus has six other species or varieties, found at Eadoboj, 

Oeuingen, and in Utah, and has, besides, been'recognized in the Isle of 

Wight Eocene; (Ecophylla has another species, occurring both at Eadoboj and Kutschlin; Lasius, eleven species, at Eadoboj, Schossnitz, and 

Wyoming; Hypoclinea,five others, from Eadoboj, Kiitschlin, and British 

Columbia; while Formica possesses no less than thirty-four species 

from various parts of the continent of Europe, but mostly from Eadoboj and (Jeningen, and one from British Columbia, Besides this, the

genus has been recograzed in Sicilian amber and at the Isle of Wight. 

Finally, four species of Liometopum are known from Eadoboj and Utah.

2. Family Chrysididae.

Giebel describes a species of Chrysis from amber, and' at least one 

species, with the metallic-green reflections of the abdomen still remaining, occurs at Florissant. A species of Cleptes is mentioned by Beck 

as occurring in the Pleistocene deposits of Jutland.

3. Family MutillidsB. .

Menge found half a dozen specimens of this group in amber, previously reported to occur therein by Brongniart.

4. Family Scoliadae. .

Heer describes a Scolia from Oeningen and the family occurs at 

Florissant.

(100)
INSECTA: HYMENOPTEEA. 101

5. Family Pompilidae.

Oenin gen furnishes a species of Pompilus; Pepsis occurs, according 

to Burmeister, in amber; and the group is represented among the Florissant species.

6. Family Sphegidae.

Heer describes a Sphex froin Eadoboj and two species of Ainrnophila 

from Oeningeu. The latter genus is found at Florissant with other 

genera. In amber Meuge found the family abundant, reporting sixtynine species of Crabronidcc and twenty-two of other Sphegidoe, but no 

genera are mentioned by him.

7. Family Vespidse.

Three species of Vespa are known froinKadoboj, Parschlug, Moudon, 

and amber, and the genus is also reported from Aix. Polistes, of which 

one species is named from Oeniugeu, is also reported by Serres at Aix, 

by Latreille at Chaumerac, and by Scudder at Florissant, at which last 

place several other genera and a considerable number of species occur. 

Only three specimens of this family are reported in amber by.Menge.

8. Family Apidse.

This family was tolerably abundant in Tertiary times, to judge by the 

comparatively large number of fossil species known. Of the Andrccnidcc 

mention is made only of their occurrence, rarely, in amber by Menge, 

who found two specimens of a genus allied to Dasypoda, and at Florissant, but the Apidce proper are more numerous. From Oeningen and 

Eadoboj, Heer describes five species of Anthophorites, and another 

comes from Corent, besides a species of Anthophora from Eott and one 

indicated from amber; seven species of Bombus, from Oeuiugen, amber, 

Radoboj, Rott, and Krottensee, besides one amber species referred by 

Motsclmlsky to Bombusoides ; two each of Apis and Osmia, from Oeningen and Rott, besides an Apis from amber and an Osmia from Orsberg; finally a Xylocopa described from Oeningen and a Trigoua said 

b,y Burmeister to occur in amber. A number of species of this family, 

mostly represented by single individuals and generally not very well, 

preserved, occur at Florissant.

(101)
HISTORY AND DISTRIBUTION OF FOSSIL

INSECTS.

Marcel de Serres's G6ognosie des terrains tertiaires may be looked 

upon as the first general work on fossil insects. His fourth book, 

which treats wholly of insects, closes with a tableau general wherein 

one hundred and two genera of insects are enumerated, with two hundred and nineteen species. This work included the first general notice 

of the insects of Aix (nearly eighty genera being mentioned), which, 

had it not been published separately in advance, would have appeared, 

curiously enough, at the, same time as Curtis's independent account of 

the insects of the same deposit (in which forty-seven species are enumerated). That year, 1829, may therefore well count as the starting point 

of our definite knowledge of fossil insects. In the following year appeared Berendt's first notice of the amber insects of his collection; 

but these were not carefully worked out, and then but partially, until 

twenty-five years later, previous to which epoch a marked increase in 

our knowledge and a widening of our horizon had been brought about 

by the publications of Germar and Goldenberg on the insects of the 

Coal Measures 5 of Brodie, Westwood, and Germar on those of the sec-, 

ondary rocks; and especially those of Heer (not to mention Heyden, 

Charpentier, and linger) on the insects of Tertiary deposits. Since 

then contributions have been continually made, extending the field and 

introducing new elemeuts.of discussion, prominent among which may be 

mentioned the discoveries of Eugereon, Protophasma, and Palseoblattina 

in Europe and a vast store of Carboniferous and Tertiary insects in 

America.

About 1856 the number of fossil species was estimated by Bronn as 

a little more than 1,800 (7 Paleozoic, 126 Mesozoic, 1,682 Tertiary) and 

by Giebel as nearly 2,000 (21 Paleozoic, 231 Mesozioc, 1,744 Tertiary). 

At present it is probable that 2,600 species have been actually described 

or at least fully named (of which 155 a,re credited to the Paleozoic, 475 

to the Mesozoic, and 1,972 to the Tertiary), a number which would be 

very largely increased, especially in the Tertiary insects, were we to include in our enumeration, as was done by Bronn and Giebel, those which 

had received generic indications only. The immediate future is likely

(102)
BBUDWBIL] HISTOKY AND DISTRIBUTION. 103

to bring the largest contribution^ to oar knowledge from the Coal 

Measures of Oommentry in France and the Tertiary tufa deposits of 

Florissant in America; although, since our knowledge of fossil insects 

is almost exclusively derived from Europe and North America, we cannot yet tell what to expect from other parts of the world.

The oldest known insect is. Palceoblattina Douvillei, recently described 

by Brongniart from the Middle Silurian of France and of undetermined 

affinities. It is older even than the earliest known arachnids (Upper 

Silurian) or myriapods (Lower Devonian) and is followed at a considerable distance by the oldest insects of America (Upper Devonian). It 

is, however, only when we reach the productive Coal Measures that we 

arrive at insect faunas of considerable extent, such as those especially 

of Commentry in France and of Mazon Creek in Illinois. Other considerable deposits are found in the coal-fields of the Saarbriick and Wettin, 

basins of Germany, the Belgian and British coal-fields, and in America 

the coal-basins of Nova Scotia and Pennsylvania. The Permian offers 

comparatively few species, but some of these are of particular interest 

(e. g., Eugereon), and the Trias is almost wanting in fossil insects, except in the South Park of Colorado, where about twenty species have 

recently been obtained, affording transitional forms among the cockroaches. Later Mesozoic deposits have yielded nothing in America, but, 

much in England, where nearly all the strata from the Lower Lias to 

the Wealden have been productive. On the continent of Europe prolific Liassic deposits have been discovered at Dobbertin in Germany 

and Schambelen in Switzerland, while the oolitic beds of Solenhofen in 

Bavaria are world-renowned. Scanty returns have come from the 

Cretaceous, but the early Tertiaries have yielded an abundant harvest 

in the amber deposits of the Baltic shore, the marls of Aix, and in 

America at Florissant and Green Eiver, while the Middle Tertiaries. 

of Oeuipgen, Kadoboj, Parschlug, Auvergne, and the Rhenish brown 

coal have been scarcely less prolific.

The relation between the Carboniferous insect faunas,of Europe and 

North America (those of other continents are absolutely unknown) is by 

no means so close as in the case either of the arachnids or of the myriapods. While, for instance, the bulk of the fauna was in each hemisphere made up of cockroaches, one entire division of these (Mylacridaj), 

with five genera, was restricted to America and of the eight genera of 

the other division (Blattinarire) only one-half (comprising, however, the 

most prolific genera) were common to both hemispheres; no identical 

species occur. In the other Paleozoic groups the difference is even more 

striking, the genera being rarely common to the two countries and 

whole series of forms being developed in one region which are completely 

wanting in the other, where they are replaced by an entirely different 

set. How far this statement of facts, based on present knowledge, may 

be modified when the insects of Commentry come to be known, it is, of

(10,3).
104 lit:VIEW OP FOSSIL ifrSftCTS. . iuytL.jJi.

course, impossible now to say, but Mr. Bronguiart 1 informs me that 

very few American types have been found there. Nevertheless one is 

struck by the common occurrence in the two hemispheres of such striking forms as Titanophasma and Megathentomum, and nearly all the 

families occur on both continents.

Our knowledge of Paleozoic insects dates back only a half century to 

the time (1833) when the wing of JJitkosialis Brongniarti, from Coalbrockdale in England, was submitted to Audouin and reported upon by 

him to the French Academy of Sciences and elsewhere. He considered 

it a neuropterous inject allied especially to Corydalis and Mantispa. 

This and others closely allied to it have been variously interpreted by 

subsequent writers as neuropterous or orthopterous, and indeed, up to 

the commencement of Goldenberg's discoveries in the Saarbriick basin, 

hardly a score of Paleozoic insects being known, there were not suffi. 

cient grounds whereon to base an opinion concerning these ancient 

wings. His explorations and those following in their train have within 

the last ten years completely changed the aspect of the Paleozoic field 

and enabled us to obtain a more accurate picture of early insect life. 

This is mainly due, besides the mere abundance of material, to the discovery of two insects, Eugereon and Protophasma. The former, studied 

by Dohrn, possessed four similar,large, membranous, reticulated wings, 

like those heretofore classed as neuropterous, with prolonged mouthparts, forming a rostrum similar to that now found in Hemiptera. The 

latter, studied by Brongniart, possessed wings which had up to that 

time been unhesitatingly described as neuropterous, attached to a body 

which was plainly that of a phasinid, one of the most peculiar tribes of 

Orthoptera. These generalized types have given a clew to the study of 

Paleozoic insects and have first rendered possible the discovery that 

there existed among these ancient forms no ordinal distinctions, such as

obtain to-day, but that they formed a single homogeneous group of generalized hexapods, which should be separated from later types more by 

the lack of those special characteristics which are the property of existing orders than by any definite peculiarities of its own. Yet among 

the Paleozoic forms which by special characteristics can be claimed as 

the immediate progenitors of some existing families of insects, we find 

upon sufficient examination some fundamental structural features separating them as a whole from those of later times, separating them indeed more widely from them than from their nearest contemporaries. 

In one group, the cockroaches, where superficial observers claimed a 

very close agreement between ancient and modern types, it has been

1 Mr. Brongniart Las kindly sent me in manuscript an outline of his classification of 

Paleozoic insects, largely based on those fonnd at Cornmentry, read at the Sorbonne 

in April, 1885; but as it consists of names only, and most of these ^are new, it is impossible to make use of it on this occasion excepting in the most general way. He recognizes five orders, .fifteen families, and fifty-four genera, exclusive of the cockroaches. 

Thirty-eight of these genera and^at least fifty-nine species are found at Commentry.

(104)
BISTORY AND DISTRIBUTION. 105

shown that their front wings alone differ in at least three important 

particulars from those of later times, and the passage between the ancient and modern types has been traced in the Triassic cockroaches of 

Colorado.

Every one of the existing orders .of insects, however, is found in the 

middle of the Mesozoic period, and most of them in the early Mesozoic, 

full-fledged one might say, with a considerable development into existing families; and it is therefore presumable that, were the insects in 

general of Triassic times only as well known as are the cockroaches, 

we should be able to trace the differentiation of the ancient Palceodicty 

optera into the existing orders of insects.

At present this is not possible, excepting by rather large presumption 

and on certain lines. Thus we can see that the modern cockroaches 

descended from the ancient, and it is highly probable that the Man tides 

were an offshoot from the same branch, possessing the same characteristic impression of the principal anal vein of the front wing. The ancient 

walking-sticks were evidently the precursors of the present Phasmida, 

although the wings and especially the front pair have little in common. 

It would seem not improbable that the saltatorial Orthoptera.also originated from the Protophasmida. There can hardly be a doubt that the 

Palephemeridae were the precursors of the existing May-flies, the Hemeristiita were probably followed by the Sialina, and Fulgorina and 

Phthauocoris seem to have foreshaclowed the Homoptera and Heteroptera respectively; but to what Eugereon led or the four families of 

neuropteroid Palseodictyoptera, called by me Hoinothetidoe, Palseopterina, Xenoneuridse, and Gerarina, it is far more difficult to say. They 

appear to have about equal relations to the Perlina and Termitina 

among the Pseudoneuroptera and to the Sialina, Hemerobina, Panorpidas, and Phryganidae among the Neuroptera proper, while at the same 

time they are more nearly related to each other than are Fulgorina and 

Phthanocoris, indicating thus a greater antiquity for the separation on 

the one hand of the Homoptera and Heteroptera, and on the other of 

the Neuroptera as a whole and the Orthoptera, than.for that of the Neusoptera vera and the Pseudoneuroptera, and rendering the separation 

of the last twoas distinct orders uujustifiableonpaleontological grounds, 

at least as long as all the Hemiptera are classed in one ordinal group. 

By thus tracing the probable genetic relation of Paleozoic to later types, 

we are able to distinguish among the former the outlines, or premoni 

tions, as it were, of certain structural features, which afterward became 

fixed as peculiarities of one or another order, and in this way select 

from the more ancient forms such as may be distinguished as orthopteroid, neuropteroid, &c.

We have thus accounted for nearly all the principal existing groups 

of the lower hexapods, or Heterometabola, and we note, in passing, 

that as a general rule one common change has taken place in their wing 

structure in the passage from Paleozoic to later times. In all known

(105)
106 REVIEW OF FOSSIL INSECTS. . |Buix.3L

Paleozoic insects, excepting only Phthanocoris, the front wings are 

equally membranous and diaphanous with the hind wings and of much 

the same general size, while in most of their later descendants in the 

groups specified the front wings are generally smaller than the hind 

wings and have a more or less definitely coriaceous structure or have 

the veins much thicker and more approximated than in the hind wings.

In this survey, however, we have made no mention of the Coleoptera 

or of the Metaboja. As to the latter, we note that the front wings are 

invariably diaphanous like the hind wings (when these exist), and that 

the veins of the front pair are neither abundant nor noticeably stout. 

In short they retain the characteristics of the front wings of Paleozoic 

insects more than do any of the Heterometabola, unless we except, in 

certain points, the Neuroptera, many of which are equally or even better comparable. It seems therefore highly probable that the Metabola 

and the Neuroptera sprang together from the allied families of Palseodictyoptera whose obscure common relation to the Pseudoneuroptera 

and Neuroptera proper has been referred to above.

When we come to the Coleoptera the case is different. None have 

been found in Paleozoic rocks, 1 though they occur with fully developed 

characteristic elytra in the very earliest Mesozoic deposits, as the Ehaetic and even the Trias. Nor do we find anything in the least degree 

allied to the elytral structure among any of the Paleozoic insect types. 

But we do find traces of borings in wood similar to those made by Coleoptera to-day, and it is not unreasonable to suppose that all the Paleozoic ancestors of Coleoptera were wood-borers throughout life (a habit 

to which the ample Carboniferous forests would certainly have afforded 

full play), and that their absence from the rocks is due to this secretive 

habit. Certainly the gradual assumption of elytra for membranous 

front wings would be particularly favorable to a creature living in hardwalled burrows, where membranous wiugs would suffer abrasion; aiid, 

although this is an almost purely hypothetical assumption, we have a 

certain warrant for it in the probability that Coleoptera, like the other 

orders, had purely Ptilaeodictyopteran ancestors in Paleozoic deposits 

and in three facts: (1) the absence'of coleopterous remains in Paleozoic rocks, (2) their presence in Triassic and Ehaetic deposits, and (3) 

the occurrence in Carboniferous trees of borings similar to those now 

made by beetles in like places.

1 Long after this manuscript was seufc to Germany I learned, through letters from E. 

Dathe to Haucbecorne (Zeitschr. der deutscbeugeol. Gesellsch., 1885, 542) and to Dr. 

Zittol, that tho Silesian culm of Steinkunzendorf bad furnisbed five beetle remains, 

of which four are elytra and one a specimen showing elytra and pronotuin. The largest elytrou is said to bo 18 millimeters long and 14 millimeters broad, the smallest 8 

millimeters long and G millimeters broad (the breadth probably including a pair of 

elytra). One specimen examined by Dr. F. Karsch, of Berlin, was taken by him to 

be tho elytrou of a carabid or of a tenebrionid. Further details of this find will 

be awaited with interest.
flcuDDKn.1 ^ HISTORY AND DISTRIBUTION. 1.07

We may then draw the following picture of the probable sequence of 

events in the geological history of insects and of the peculiarities of the 

different epochs a picture which does not carry us back to any apterous 

condition of hexapo.ds, the only .speculations on thia subject drawn from 

existing biological data (however probable they may be or however 

unanimously such views may be held by those who have speculated on 

the subject) being altogether unsupported by a scintilla of paleontological evidence.

The earliest insects, then, were generalized hexapods, Palaepdictyoptera, in which thefour wings were equally and similarly developed, membranous, and with very simple neuration. Their metamorphoses were simple and "incomplete," the young leaving the egg with the form of the 

parent but without wings, the assumption of whjch required no quiescent 

Stage before maturity. They appeared probably as early as any landplants, certainly by the middle of the Silurian epoch, and continued as a 

homogeneous type until the end of the Paleozoic period. Certain indications of differentiation were present, but they were largely those which 

characterize in later times simple families or limited groups of families, 

such as an excessively long .and slender body (Protophasmida) or an 

anal area separated from the rest of the wing (the front wing only) by a 

deep furrow (Palseoblattarise), but in some cases foreshadowing ordinal 

distinctions, as in the thickening of the basal portion of the front wing 

(Phthanocoris). Probably also a life-long burrowing habit of some woodfeeding forms had induced in them an incipient hardening of the front 

wing in preparation for a greater change that awaited them. Most 

of these Paleozoic forms were of large size, with bulky bodies and ample 

wings. In repose they rested their wings by overlapping on their abdomen, a habit which very few of their descendants have altogether 

overcome (butterflies, most dragon flies).

With the advent of Mesozoic times came the greatest changes which 

the insect world has seen. Nearly all along the line there was developed 

a differentiation of the front and hind wings, the latter growing relatively 

larger, with a special expansion of the anal area, the former changing its 

membranous, diaphanous character for one more or less pergauientous 

or corneous, or approximating this condition by a multiplication or an increase in the size of the nervures, while special structural features were 

assumed by each particular type, as forinstance in the cockroaches, where 

by the amalgamation or altered direction of certain veins of the front 

wings they became still further changed in character from the hind pair. 

Thus in the same Triassic deposits we find side by side several species 

of cockroaches which, examined together, bridge over the distinctions 

between the ancient Palseoblattariae and the modern Blattarise: First, 

those in which the front wings are diaphanous, with distinct mediastinal 

and scapular veins, and the anal nervures impinge on the border of the 

wing; next, those having a little opacity of the front wings, with blended

(107)
108 REVIEW OF FOSSIL INSECTS. . [BULL. 31.

mediastinal and scapular, and the anal veins as before; then those with 

still greater opacity, with the same features ; and finally those having 

the structure of the front wings coriaceous or leathery, with blended inediastinal and scapular veins and anal nervures impinging on the anal furrow. By such steps as these were the undiffereritiated Palaeodictyoptera 

transformed into the modern types of Orthoptera, Neuroptera, Herniptera, and Coleoptera. It is probable that these orders were first differentiated, and later the Metabola, for in the Trias and Bhaetic we find 

Only, the Heterometabola, and not yet all of them. Still, looked at in 

a broad way, we may say that all the existing orders of insects originated early in Mesozoic times, for the Diptera and Hymenoptera appear 

in scanty numbers in the Lias and the Lepidoptera in the Oolite. The 

Metabola, however, are nowhere abundant in the Mesozoic period and 

are always subordinate to the Heterometabola, though as soon as the 

Tertiary period opens they assume a preponderating part, which was 

probably even greater than appears, since the readier preservation of 

Coleoptera in rock deposits undoubtedly gives them a better relative 

standing in our knowledge of the past than is really their due. We may 

then state in broad terms that, as far as insects were concerned, the 

Paleozoic epoch was the age of Palseodictyoptera and especially of cockroaches (since nearly half the known species belong to that group), that 

the Mesozoic epoch was the age of Heterometabola, the Geuozoic of Metabola and Coleoptera, while the present is the age of Coleoptera and 

Metabola, the relative proportion of Coleoptera to the other orders having steadily increased from the close of the Paleozoic epoch.

The "complete" metamorphosis of the higher (and of a few lower) insects is now generally looked upon as a secondary adaptive feature, 

originating from an "incomplete" metamorphosis, the very existence of

which among so many, and these exclusively the lower insects, is an

argument in favor of such a view. That these more complex metamorphoses originated simultaneously with the segregation of the existing orders of insects is rendered probable from the similarity of larval form and 

structure in different orders, as the maggot-like larva? of Musca, Vespa, 

and Curcnlio, for instance, as well as from the existence of very different 

types of Iarva3 within the same order, as, for example, Stratiomys and 

(Estrus, Tenthredo and Bombus, Dytiscus and Calandra. The striking 

hypermetamorphosis of some Meloidas, not shared by neighboring families'of Coleoptera, gives plain proof of the amount of change which 

may be acquired within narrow limits and in comparatively brief time. 

There is no good evidence that the Meloidas were differentiated before 

theTertiaries, yetMenge has found in the amber deposits of theOligocene 

what are apparently the larvae of Meloidse in the triungulin stage. It may 

be stated in general terms that, although comparatively little is known 

of the earlier stages of extinct insects, all our knowledge tends to show 

that the present general conditions of metamorphosis existed at least

(108)
SCUUDKK.) t HISTORY AND DISTRIBUTION. 109

as far back as the middle or latter part of theMesozoic period. Thelarvie 

of the Oligoceue (of which we know most) had all the characteristics 

of those of the present day, and of the few from the Mesozoic rocks the 

the same may be said, with the possible exception of the oldest known 

larva, Mormolucoides articulates, from the Trias of New England, which 

is of a somewhat anomalous character, though probably a sialid. From 

the Paleozoic rocks no larvae whatever are known, whether of the "complete" or "incomplete" type.

The sexes, as is well known, are now completely distinct in insects. 

Certain peculiarities of secondary sexual dimorphism accompanying 

special forms of communistic life, such as the "neuters" and " workers" 

in Hynieuoptera and the "soldiers" among the Termitiua, are also found, 

as would be expected, among the fossils, at least through the whole 

series of the Tertiaries. The same may be said of other sexual characteristics, such as the stridulatiug organs of the Orthoptera, and of peculiarities of oviposition, as seen in (the huge egg capsules of an. extinct 

sialid of the early Tertiaries. The viviparity of the ancient Aphides is 

suggested, according to Buckton, by the appearance of one of the specimens from the Oligocene of Florissant, while some of the more extraordinary forms of parasitism are indicated at a time equally remote by 

theoccurrence in amber of the triungulin larva of Meloe, already alluded 

-to, and of a characteristic strepsipterous insect; not only too are the 

present tribes of gall-making insects abundant in the Tertiaries, but 

their galls as well have been found.

In fact, by the presence in the rocks of nearly every group in which 

interesting special biological phenomena have been found in present 

times, we are forced to believe it highly probable that the general 

features of insect life, with all their varied dependence upon their environment, have remained almost without change through at least the 

Tertiary epoch. In keeping with this is the fact, not too much to be relied upon, that the larger proportion of Tertiary insects, and no small 

number-of Mesozoic types as well, have been referred to existing genera. This may be due in part to their incomplete preservation or to their 

insufficient study, and it is highly probable that one or the other of 

these causes may account for most of the cases which are known from 

the Mesozoic deposits. But these explanations will not fully suffice for 

the Tertiary deposits, since we can test the matter to a certain extent in 

the excellent relics of the amber, at least in the groups which have been 

carefully studied. Here we find that, as a general rule, only from a 

fourth to a third of the genera are extinct, and these genera are usually 

those which are least prolific. Of the twenty-three genera of Formicidae, 

carefully studied by Mayr, only six (with seven species out of fortynine) are looked upon as extinct; and of the^Psocin a, studied by Hageu. 

and Kolbe, three out of the ten genera (five species out of fifteen) are 

in the same category.

(109)
110 EEVIEW OF FOSSIL INSECTS. [BULL. 31.

The following table sho\vs in a condensed form the geological distribution of the orders and larger divisions of fossil insects. The weight 

of the lines indicates in a very general way the comparative development and importance of the type.

Geological distribution of insects.

Ncuroptera :

Hctniptera :

Coleoptera:

Adophaga .......

Diptora: 

Eproboscidea ...... 

Cyclorhapha ......

Hymenoptera : 

Te'rebrantia .......

Silurian.

 

Devonian.

mmimmm

Carboniferous.

mm

-

Permian.

 

co 

'C

H

 .

CO

rt

3

mam

CD -!->

Jo 

0

amjm

I

Cretaceous.

 D

1

Tertiary.

mm^mmm

Present.

i^^m^m

. II -

II . . G

|i« ;lHfi

1

t

~

ji ...

ii

(110)
BCUW.WK.J HISTORY AND DISTKIJ3UTION. Ill

Or, if we present the same facts for the existing orders simply, the 

sequences insisted upon above will be more clearly seeii, as in the fol 

lowing table:

Heterometabola 1 Neuroptera ....

Metabola . . J Lepidoptera ....

[ Hymen op tera . . .

OQ

H

co

cS

Hi

.

0

o5

O

co

O

O

cS

O

 ^

' .2

 H

a 

3

PH

1 1 ,1 H irpiii ill 

|| ii. ..*.

II __ 1

II "II !

COMPARATIVE HISTORIES OF MYRIAPODA, ARACHNIDA, AND HEXAPODA.

In conclusion we may note the contrasts which the geological histories 

of the Myriapoda, Arachnida, and Hexapoda present when compared.

In the Arachnida four orders existed side by side in Paleozoic times, 

the most abundant of them disappearing at its close; the other three 

have continued to the present time and appear to have been as widely 

separated from each other at that distant period as now, and only one 

of them has since received a preponderating development. In addition 

to this, three new orders make their appearance in Tertiary times, but, 

two of them being the very lowest of their class, their apparent absence 

from Mesozoic deposits, is probably due to the " imperfection of the geological record," and it is not improbable that all of these may prove to 

be the differentiated descendants of Antbracomarti, the order peculiar 

to the Paleozoic era.

In the Myriapoda we find two very diverse orders existing in Paleozoic times, which disappeared with that epoch and were replaced in 

later times by two others equally and to some extent similarly distinct 

from each other and from tho°se which preceded them. It is probable 

that they are the descendants of the early types and that a fifth order, 

at present only known in recent times, was also derived from one of 

them.

In the Hexapoda, all known Paleozoic forms are referable to a single 

order, which disappeared at or shortly after the close of that era, being replaced in the Mesozoic epoch, through differentiation, by the seven 

existing orders.

(Ill)
112 REVIEW OF FOSSIL INSECTS, - [HULL. 31.

We thus find that in the Paleozoic epoch we have in the Araclmida 

one extinct and three existing orders; in the Myriapoda two extinct 

orders and none of the existing; in the Hexapoda one extinct order and 

no existing ones, all of these being afterwards differentiated from the 

common Paleozoic stock.

In passing backward, then, we reach a common ancestral stock for 

the Hexapoda as soon as the close of the Paleozoic-epoch, and we continue to retain the same as far back as the Middle Silurian. In the 

Myriapoda we lose all trace of the existing orders when we reach Pale, 

ozoic times, but find them replaced by others as widely differentiated 

from each other as existing types among themselves, and one of these 

types we trace back to the Middle Devonian. In the Arachnida one 

half of the existing orders may probably be traced to a Paleozoic type 

since extinct, while the other half occur side by side with this extinct 

type and one of them is found as far back as the Upper Silurian.

Notwithstanding, then, that winged insects are at present known 

from older rocks than any containing either Arachnids or Myriapods, 

it would seem highly probable that the ancestral stock of these last will 

yet be found in older deposits than will the true insects. The relationship of the Arachnida to the Merostomata and the probability that 

some of the early Myriapoda were amphibious render it further probable that the ancestral stocks of Arachnida and Myriapoda were of 

aquatic habit, while it is evident that the ancestral winged Hexapoda 

must have been, at least in adult life, terrestrial. Their apparition 

would not therefore be expected to antedate that of land plants.

The following table, in which the heavy lines are meant to indicate the 

chronological range of the presumed ancestral and extinct stocks, while 

the lighter lines show that of the existing orders, will illustrate these 

statements graphically. The purely hypothetical portions are given in 

dotted lines.

(112)
BCUDDKB.] HISTORY AND DISTRIBUTION. 113 

Chronological range of presumed ancestral and extinct stocks.

Classes.

HEXAPOBA. ARACHNIDA. MYRIAPODA.

Extinct orders.

C Protosyngnatha 

1 Archipolypoda

Antliracomarti 

< Palteodictyoptera

Silurian.

^ i

Devonian.

ggg

Carboniferous.

BBB

sgaaa

IflfflHI

Mesozoic.

{.. {;;

Cenozoio. Present. Existing orders.

Diplopoda. 

Pauropoda.

Opilioues.

Pedipalpi.

Araneae.

Orthoptera. 

Neuroptera. 

Heiniptera. 

Coleoptera. 

Diptera. 

Lepidoptera. 

Hymenoptera.

Bull. 31 8 (113)

INDEX OF NAMES.

A.

Aoalles, 67.

Acantherpestee, 16. 

Acantherpestes Brodiei, 16 

Acantherpestea major, 16.

Acanthoderes, 73. 

Aonntholophna, 29. 

AccmthomeridcB, 89. 

Aciuithosoma, 64. 

A cari. 22, 113. 

Acarus, 22. 

Acheniam, 81. 

Aclada, 93.

Acmieodora, 76. « 

Acocephalus, 60. (j 

Acoenites, 99. 

Acreagri.8, 52, 59. 

Acridii, 49. 

. Acridiidce, 49. 

Acriuiites, 49. 

Acriditee, 41. 

Acridites priscuH, 41. 

Acridium Barthelemyi, 49. 

Aorocera, 88. 

Actineda, 23. 

Aculeata, 99, 110. 

Adelocora, 77, 

*Adephaga, 82, 110. 

Adetus, 90. 

Adimonift, 71. 

Adiplilebia, 45. 

Adiphlebia Laooana, 45. 

Adonia, 93. 

^Edcoopbasma, 41. 

2Ed030pbasma anglica, 41. 

JSlia, 64. 

2Eraoftipua, 89. 

^Eachna, 55. 

jEschnidce, 55. 

JEschnina, 55. 

Aethophlebio, 43. 

Aethophlebia singalaria, 43.

Agabns, 83. 

Agalenidce, 30. 

Agathemera, 49. 

Agathis, 08. 

Agatoides, 84. 

Agrilium, 76. 

Agrilus, 76. 

Agrion,55.

[Gronps bighor than genera are printed in italics.)

Agrionidce, 55. 

Ayrioiiina, 55. 

Agromyza, 86.

Agromyzidce, 86.

Aleochara, 81." 

Aleoeharini, 81. 

Aleurodes, 59. 

Alydina, 64. 

Alydns, 64. 

Amara, 84. 

Amanrobius, 30. 

Ammophila, 101. 

Ampedos, 77. 

Amphientomum, 54. 

Amphotis, 79. 

Amynilispes, 16. 

Amynilispes Wortheni, 10. 

Anandrus, 31. 

Anaretina, 93. 

Anaspls, 70. 

Anax, 55. 

Anchomenns, 84. 

Ancylocheira, 76. 

Andrcenidce, 101. 

Andrbgens, 31. 

Angorona, 95. 

Aiiisorhynchus, 68. ' 

Anisotoma, 82. 

Anobiince, 75. 

Anobinm, 75. 

Anomala, 74. 

Anomolites, 74. 

Anomalon, 99. 

Anomalon palaoon, 97. 

Anomma, 100. 

Anoplitds, 71. 

Anoplognathus, 74. 

Anthaxia, 76. 

Antherophagns, 79. 

Anthicidce, 69. 

Anthicus, 70. 

Anthomyia, 87. 

Anthomyidce, 87. 

Anthonomini, 67., 

Anthonomas, 67. 

Anthopbagns, 80. 

Anthophora, 101. 

Anthophorites, 101. 

Anthracida, 88. 

Anthracoblattina, 39.
116 INDEX.

Anthracomarti, 20,22,23, 111, 113.

Aiithracomartus, 24.

Anthracoscorpii, 27.

Anthracothremma, 42.

Anthracothremma robusta, 42.

Anthrax, 88.

Anthrenns, 79.

Anlhrtfridce, 66.

Anthribites, 66.

Antkribns, 66.

AutliarUinites, 69.

Antopia, 31.

Apate, 75.

Aphfflnogaster, 99.

Aphana, 60.

Aphidce, 59.

Aphidince, 59.

Aphis, 59.

Aphis valdensia, 59.

Aplwdiitii, 74.

Aphodiites, 73.

Apbodius, 74.

Apkrophora, 60.

Apiaria, 97. /

Apiaria antiqua, 97.

Apiaria lapidea, 97.

Apidce, 101.

Apion, 67.

Apis, 101.

Apochrysa, 56.

Arachnida, 19, 111, 113. '

Aradidce, 62.

Aradas, 62.

Aranea, 20.

Aranece, 21,22,29,113.

Archtea, 29.

Archceoidce, 29.

Archieoptilns, 40.

Arcltffloptilus ingens, 40.

Archegogryllua priscus, 41.

Archidesmidce, 15.

Arcbidesmus, 15.

Arckidesmus Macnicoli, 15.

Arcliimylacris, 39.

Arcbiorbyncbns, 67.

Archipolypoda, 11,13,15,113.

Archipsocus, 54.

Architarboidce, 24.

ArcUitarbus, 24.

Architarbus rotundatns, 24.

Architarbus silesiacus, 24.

Architarbua subovalis, 24.

ArcMulidce, 16.

Archiulus, 17.

Argntor, 84.

Argutor vernalis, 84.

Argya, 55.

A rgyroneta antiqua. 30.

A i-throlycosa, 24.

Atthrolycosa nntiqua, 24.

Arthrolycosidce, 23.

Arthropeaa, 89.

Arthroptcrns,81.

Aryphajna, 30.

Arytsena, 23.

Ascalaphns, 56.

ABida, 71.

Aailiona, 89.

Asilidce, 89.

Asilua,89.

Askaca, 59, 60.

Asuba, 92.

Ataracta, 90.

Atherix, 89.

Atomaria, 79. '

Atopa, 78.

Atrsbtocerua, 75.

Attagenns, 79.

Attelabidas,6B.

Attelabns, 68.

Attoidce, 29.

Attoides eresiformis, 29.

Attopsis, 99.

B.

Bacteria, 49.

Badister, 84.'

Baetis, 54.

Bagous, 67.

Balaninus, 67.

Ballostoma., 52.

Bans, 67.

Baseopsis, 47.

Bdella.22.

BdeUida, 22.

Bellingera, 79. $

Belostomidce, 61.

Belostomnm, 61.

Belostoranm elongatam, 61, 96, 97.

Eembidiini, 84.

Bembidinm, 84.

Bembidinm nitidalam, 84.

Bembidinm obtnsnm, 84.

Beris, 89.

Berosns, 82.

Berytopsis, 63.

Berytus, 64.

Bibio,92.

Bibiopsis, 92. 

Bittacas, 57. 

Blabera,48. 

Blaninlns, 18. 

Blaps, 70. 

Blapsium, 70. 

Blatta,48. 

Blattarice, 47. 

Blattidium, 48. 

Blattina.48. 

Blattinariae, 39, 103. 

Bledius,80. 

Bolbooeros, 74. 

Bolbomyia.89. 

Boletina, 93. 

Boletophagna, 71. 

Boletophila, 93. 

Bombus, 101, 108. 

Bombua conservatus, 97. 

Bombusoides, 101. 

Bombycidce, 95. 

Bombycites, 95. 

Bombyttdte, 88.
INDEX. 117

Bombylins, 88. 

Homliyx, U5. 

j$i.Mi.i-ycbu8,75. 

Bi-Uiridnres,79. 

BotLrfliiiioromus, 67. 

Itrachinites, 84. 

Jirachycera, 87,110. 

BrachycoTua, 68. 

Brachyderes, 68. 

JJrachydermi, 68. 

Brauhyinycterns,68. 

Jtiachynvni, 84. 

Lnicliyiius, 84. 

Brachypeltus, 64. 

Brachypeza, 93. 

Brar.hyatoma, 88. 

Brachytaraua, 66. 

Bracon, 98. 

IlracrtnidcB, 98. -,

Bradoponera, 100.

Breyoria, 40. 

Breyoria borinensis, 40. 

Bria, 90. 

BroAia, 44.

Broilia priscotincta, 44. 

Jtruchidce, 71. 

Bruchus, 71. 

Bryaxis, 81. 

Huprestidce, 76. 

Buprestidium,76. 

Bnprcatis, 76. 

Bupre8tites,76. 

Jiuthoidce, 28. 

Kyrrhidsz, 78. 

Byrrhidium, 78. 

Byrrbas, 78. 

Byrsopidas, 68. 

Bythiuus, 81. 

Bytboscopns, 60.

0.

Ciucilins, 54. 

Galandra, 66,108. 

Oalandridce, 66. 

Calathus, 84. 

CulMium, 73. 

Calobamon, 90. 

Calobata, 87. 

Galopterygina, 55. 

Calosoma. 84. 

Calotermes, 63. 

Calotbrips, 63. 

Galyptitea, 98. 

Camponotns, 100. 

Campoplox, 99. 

Campsostenras. 77. 

Camptodontns, 83. 

Campylomyza, 93. 

Cantharidce, 69. 

Cantbaris, 69.< 

Capnodis, 76. 

Oapsidce, 63. 

Cnpsns, 63. 

Carabictoa, 83. 

Carnbicina decipiens, 97. 

CnrnMdfe, 83, 106. 

Carabinai, 84.

Cardbini, 85.

Cavabitos, 83, 85.

Carabus, 83, 85.

Oarabus arvensia. 85. '

Cardiophorus, 77.

Caryoborus, 71.

Casaida, 71.

Oassidini, 71.

Catanlacns, 99.

Catops, 82.

Cecklominm (rrandrcvnin, 91.

Cecidomyia, 94.

Oecidomyidce, 93.

Ceridomyina, 94.

Celithemis, 55.

Contromachus, 28.

Cephalocoris, 63._

Cophites, 97.

Cephas, 97.

Ceramtytidce, 72.

Oerambytince, 73. 

Cerambycites, 72. 

Cerambyx, 73. 

Ceraphron, 98. 

Coratopogon, 91. 

Cercopidium, 60. 

CercopiB, 60. 

Cercyon, 82. 

Cormatia, 14. 

Oermatiidce, 14. 

Cerylon, 79. 

Cetonia, 73. 

Oetonini, 73. 

Centorhynchus, 67. 

Ohaltididce, 98. 

Chalcites, 98. 

Cbalcodermus, 67. 

Chalcophora, 76. 

Chauliodes, 56. 

Chanliodites, 56. 

Chanliognathns, 76. 

CheOosia, 87. 

Cheiridium, 23. 

Cbeiromachns, 29. 

Chelifer, 23,95. 

Cheliphlebla, 42. 

Chelipblebia carbonaria, 42. 

Cheliphlebia elongata, 42. 

Ohelonethi, 21,22,23,113. 

Cbelonns, 98. 

Ghernes, 23. 

Ohernetidce, 23. 

Cheyletns, 22. 

OhOopoda, 9,10,13.14,113. 

Chimarocephala, 49. 

Ohironomidce, 91. 

Chironomns, 91. 

Ohlceniini, 84. 

Chltenias, 84. 

CbJorops, 86. 

Choeridinm, 74.

Chonionotns lithanthracis, 16. 

Choragns, 66. 

Chrcstotes, 44. 

Chrestotes lapidca, 44. 

Ohrysididce, 100.

(117)
118 INDEX.

Chrysis, 100. 

Chrysobothria, 76. 

Chrysobothrites, 76. 

Chrysomela, 71,72. 

Ohryaomelidce, 71. 

Ohrysomelvni, 72. 

Chrysomelites, 71,72. 

Chrysopa, 56. 

Ohrysopidce, 56,57. 

Chrysothemis, 90. 

Chrysotus, 88. 

Chthonius, 23. 

Cicada, 60,61. 

Oicadettina, 60. 

Cicadellites, 60. 

Cicadellium, 60. 

Cicindela, 85. 

Oicindelidai, 85. 

Cimbex, 97. 

Citnex, 64. 

Cimicidce, 64. 

Ginura, 52. 

CioidcK, 75. 

Clonus, 67. 

Cis, 75. 

Cistela, 70. 

Oistelidce, 70. 

Cistelites, 70. 

Cistolites insignia, 70.. 

Citigradve, 22,29. 

Cixius. 59,60. 

Cl atb.ro termes, 53. 

Clavicornia, 78,110. 

Cleonolithus, 67. 

Cloonus, 67. 

Cleptes, 100. 

Oleridce, 75. 

Clerns, 75.' 

Clivina, 84. 

Clubiona, 30.

Clya,31.

Clythia, 30.

Clythra,72.

Glythrini, 72.

Clytus,73. -

Ooccidce, 59.

Coccinella, 80. ,

Oocdnellidce, 80.

Coccus, 59.

Coelidia, 60.

Cffiliodes, 67.

Colasposoma, 72.

Coleoptera, 65,106,108,110, 111, 113.

Coleopteroidea, 45.

Collates, 95.

Cnllembola, 52.

Colydiidce,79. '

Colydrlum, 79.

Colynibetes, 83.

Coniatus, 68.

Coniopterygidce, 57.

(Joniopteryx, 57.

Conocephalidce, 50.

Conojndce, 87.

Goprini, 74.

Copris, 74.

Copris lunaris, 74. 

Coprologns, 74. 

Gordulina, 55. 

Cordyla, 93. 

Cordylura, 87. 

Gordylurida}, 87. 

Oorcidce, 63. 

Coreites, 64. 

Corethra, 92. 

Corethrium pertinax, 01. 

Coreus,64. 

Corimalsona, 64. 

Corrsa, 61. 

Corsomyia, 88. 

Corticaria, 78. 

Corydalites, 66. 

Corymbitee, 77. 

Corynetes, 75. 

Corynitis, 31. 

Cossonns, 66. 

Gossns, 95,96. , 

Crabronidse, 101. 

Craspedoeoma, 17. 

Cratoparis, 66. 

Crematogaster, 100. 

Oriocerini, 72. 

Crioceris, 72. 

Criorrhina, 87. 

Critoneura, 90. 

Cronicus,54. 

Crypticus, 70. 

Cryptocephalus, 71,72. 

Cryptohypnus, 77. 

Cryptophagidce, 79. 

Cryptophagus, 79. 

Cryptorhynchus, 67. 

Cryptns, 97,99. 

Ctenophora, 91. 

Oucujidce, 79. 

Cnlex, 92.

Culex fossilie, 92.

Oulicidce, 91. 

Cnlicites, 92. t 

Cupes, 75.

Cupoides, 75. 

Carculio, 108. 

Cnrculioides Ansticii, 24. 

Curculioides Prestvicii, 25. 

Gurculionidce, 66. 

Curculionidium, 67. 

Curculionites, 67,68. 

Curculionites prodromnB, 66. 

Curtisimyia, 89. 

Cybister, 83. , 

Oychrini, 85. 

Cychrus, 85. 

Cy^locoris, 63. 

Cyclodenna, 78. 

Oyelophthalmini, 28. 

Oyclopthalnras, 28. 

Gydorhapha, 86,110. 

Gydnida, 64. 

Cydnopsis, 64. 

Cydnus, 64. 

Cylindrotoma, 90.

(118)
INDEX. 119

Cyraatomera, 50. 

Cymindis, 83,84. 

Cymindoides, 84. 

Cynipidce, 98. 

Cynips, 98. 

Cyphon, 78. 

Oyrtidce, 88. 

Cyrtomenus, 64. 

Cyttaromyia, 90.

D.

DascylUdoe, 78. 

Dasypoda, 101. 

Basypogon, 89. 

Dasypogonina, 89. ' 

Basytes, 75. 

Becatoma, 98. 

Dectieidce. 50. 

Beoticns, 50. 

Dclphax, 69,60. 

Bermestea, 79. 

Dermestidce, 79. 

Berobrochus, 58. 

Biacanthns, 77. 

Biadocidia, 93. 

Bianopsia, 93. 

Biaporidinm, 70. 

Bicrolus, 84. 

Bicerca, 76. 

Bichirotricus, 84. 

Bicranomyia, 90. 

Bictyoneura, 40. 

Bictyophorites, 60. 

Bidyinophleps, 42. 

Bidyraopbleps contusa, 42. 

Bieconeura, 43. 

Biecononra arcnata, 43. 

Bieconeura rigida, 43. 

Biolacata, 31. 

Bilophus, 92. 

Binoutes, 83. 

Biplolepis, 98. 

Biplonoura, 91. 

Biplonychus, 61. 

IHplopoda, 10,13,17,113. 

Biplosis, 94. 

Diptera, 85,108, 111, 113. 

Diptera cyclorhapha, 86. 

Diptera orthorhapha, 86,87. 

Biptorites Angelinii, 87. 

Bipterites obovatum, 87. 

Biptoritos obsoletum, 87. 

Birhizi*, 94. 

Bixa, 90.

Doliehopodidce, 87. 

Bolicbopas, 87. 

Bouacia, 72. 

Donactini, 72. 

Borcadion, 73. 

Borcadionoidos, 73. 

Borcasoides, 74. 

Borcatoma, 75. 

Borcus, 74. 

Berth esia, 59. 

Borytomus, 67. 

Brapetis, 88. 

Drassides, 30.

Bromius. 84. 

Drosophila, 86. 

DrosophHidce, 86. 

Dryocoetes, 66. 

Dynastini, 73. 

Bysagrion, 55. 

Dysderidet, 21, 30. 

Dytiseidce, E*. 

Dytiscus, 83,108.

, 75.

Echinomyia, 87. 

Ectatomma, 100. 

Eileticns. 16. 

Eileticns antbracinns, 16. 

Elater, 77. 

Ulateridce, 77. 

JElaterini, 77. 

Elaterites, 77. 

Elaterium, 77.

Elateropsis, 77. 

Electra, 90. 

Elepbantomyia, 90. 

Elip^ocus, 54. 

Elisama, 48. 

Elmls, 78. 

Elvina, 30. 

Embidina, 53. 

Empberia, 54. 

Emphytns, 97. 

Empidce, 88. 

Empidia Wulpii, 88. 

JEmpidina, 88. 

Empis, 88. 

Endomychidce, 70. 

Enneamoras, 99. 

Entimna, 68. 

JSophrynoidce, 25. 

Eophrynns, 25. 

Eophrynus Prestvicii, 25. 

Eophrynus Salmi, 26. 

Eoscorpioidce, 27. 

Eosoorpionini, 28. 

Eoscorpius, 28. 

Epeira, 31. - 

Epeiroidce, 31. 

Ephemera, 54. 

Ephemerides, 54. 

Epbenierites Eiickerti, 41. 

Ephomeropsis, 54. 

Epbydra, 86. 

Ephydridce, 80. 

Epicaerus, 68. 

Epidosis, 94. 

Epiphanis, 77. 

Epiplecia, 92. 

Epipsocns, 54. 

Eproboscidea, 110. 

Eresoidce, 29. 

Eresns, 29. 

Erigone, 31. 

Erinnys, 81. 

Eriocera, 90. 

Erioptera, 90. 

Eripbia, 87. 

Erirhiuioidcs, 67.

(119)
120 INDEX.

Erirhinns,67. 

Eristalis, 87. 

Ero, 31. 

Erotylidce, 80. 

Erythema, 23. 

Escheria, 82. 

Etoblattdn&,39. 

Eucaenns, 41. 

Encaenns ovalis, 42. 

Euchroma, 76. 

Eucnemini, 77. 

Encnemis, 77. 

Eudiagogns, 68. 

Engereon, 45,104,105. 

Eagereon Bockingi, 45. 

Engnamptus, 69. 

Eugonia, 95. 

Eumolpini, 72. 

Eumolpites, 71. 

Ennectes, 83. 

Euophrys, 29. 

Euphsea, 55. 

Euphoberia, 16. 

Euphoiberidce, 15. 

Euplectes, 81. 

Eupsinoides, 81. 

Eurhinus, 67. 

Eurychirus, 68. 

Eurytsena, 64. 

Enrythyrea, 76. 

Eusarcus, 64. 

Euschistus, 64. 

Eutennes, 53. 

Euzonns, 17. 

Euzonus collnlnm, 17. 

Evagoras, 62. 

Evania, 99. 

Evaniidce, 99.

F.

Fabellovena, 96. 

Feronia, 84. 

Plata, GO.

Flegia, 31. 

Forbicina, 52. 

Forficularia, 47. 

Forflcularice, 47. 

Formica, 100. 

Formiddce, 97,99,100,109. 

Formicium Brodiei, 97. 

FTisslinia,76. 

Fnlgora, 60. 

FulgoridcB, 59. 

Fulgorina, 45,105. 

Fidgorina Ebersi, 45.

G.

Galernca, 71. 

Galerncella, 71. 

Galerucini, 71. 

Gamasidaj, 22. 

Genentomum, 42. 

Genentomum validum, 42. 

Gonopteryx, 42. 

Genopteryx constricta, 42. 

Geuoptoryx lithanthraca, 42.

Oeophilidce, 14 

Geophilus, 14. 

Geophilus proavus, 13,14. 

Geotrnpes, 74. 

Geotrupini, 74. 

Gerablattina, 39. 

Geralinnra, 26. 

Geralinura bohemica, 26. 

Geralinura oarbonaria, 26. 

Gercdinuridce, 26. 

Geraphrynus, 24. 

Geraphrynus carbonarins, 24. 

Gerapompus, 42. 

Gerapompus blattinoides, 42. 

Gerapompna extensns, 42. 

Gerarina, 44,105. 

Gerarus, 44. 

Gerarus Danaa, 44. 

Gerarns mazonua, 44. 

Geraras vetus, 44. 

Gerdia, 31. 

Gerris, 62. 

Gesomyrmex, 100. 

Glaphyroptera, 76. 

Glaphyrns, 74 

Glenopterua, 84. 

Glessaria, 52. 

Gloma, 88. 

Glomeridce, 17. 

Glomeris denticnlata, 17. 

Glyptoscorpiiw, 28. 

Gnoriste, 93. 

Goldenbergia, 41. 

Gomphina, 55. 

Gomphocerites, 49. 

Gompliocerns femoralis, 49. 

Gompb.oide8,55. 

Gonioctena, 72. 

Gonocephalnm, 71. 

Gonyleptes, 29. 

Gonyleptidce, 29. 

Gorgopis, 29. 

Grsea, 31. 

Gryllacrididce, 50. 

Gryllacris, 50. 

GryUides, 50. 

Gryllotalpa, 50. 

Gryllus, 50.

GrylluH dobbertinensiB, 50. 

Gryllus macrocerns, 50. 

Gryllus troglodytes, 50. 

, Gymnetron, 67. 

Gymnocheila, 78. 

Gymnoplenrus, 74. 

Gyrinidte, 82. 

Gyrinitea, 82,83. 

Gyrinoides, 83. 

Gyrinus, 82,83. 

Gyrinus marinns, 83. 

Gyrinus natator, 83. 

Gyrophsena, 81.

Habrosoma, 89. 

Haamonia, 72. 

Hagla, 56.

(120)
INDEX. 121

Hallomeuas, 70. 

Jlalobates, 62. 

Haltica, 71. 

Halys, 64. 

Haploneura, 90. 

Haplophlebium, 41. 

JTarpactor, 62. 

Harpalidium, 83. 

Uarpalince, 84. 

Harpalini, 84. 

Harpalus, 83. 

Uarpalus laovicollis, 84. 

] Jasmoiia, 88. 

Haaseltides, 30. 

Holluotnorpba, 84. 

Helluonini, 84. 

JTolorayza, 87.. 

Jlelomyzidce, 87. 

Helopbilus, 87. 

Helophorini, 82.

Holophorus, 82.

Holopides, 70.

Helopidium, 70.

Helopini, 71.

Helopium, 70.

Helops, 71.

Hclops wettoravious, 71.

Hemoristia, 44.

Hemoristia occidentalis, 44.

Jlemeristina, 43, 105.

Hemerobidce, 56.

JTemerobina, 56,105.

HomerobitiB, 56.

Ilornorodromia, 88.

Hemiptera, 58, 108, 110, 111, 113.

JJemipteroidea, 45.

Hcmiteles, 99. 

Hoptagenia, 54.

JTerraatoblattina, 39.

Horraostites, 63.

llorailia, 30.

HersilMdce, 30.

ITostliesis, 73.

Hotcrogamia, 48.

Jlcterogaster, 63.

Heteromera, 69,110.

Jleterometabola, 46,108, 111.

Heteromyza, 87.

Hetoropblebla, 55.

Jleteroptera, 61,105,110.

Hotorotricba, 93.

Hoxagenitos, 54.

Ilexapoda, 32, 111, 113.

Hoxatoma, 89.

Hilara, 88.

Hilaritos, 88.

Hipporhintis, 67.

Ifipporhinns Heerl, 68.

Hispini, 71.

Hiator, 79.

IKsteridce, 79.

Hodotormes, 53.

ITolcorpa, 57.

Holopogon, 89.

Hnmalini, 80.

Homaliurn, 80.

Homooogainlo, 48. 

Homoptera, 59,105,110. 

Homothelidce, 41,105. 

Homothetus, 42. 

Eomothetua fossilis, 42. 

Hopatrom,71. 

Hopatmin sabulosum, 71. 

Hoplini, 74. 

Hybos, 88. 

Bybosorini, 74. 

Hybosorns, 74. 

Hybotina, 88. 

Hydaticns, 83. 

Hydrachnidce, 22. 

Hydrobiini, 82. 

Hydrobiites, 82. 

Hydrobins, 82. 

Hydrortietra, 62. 

Hydrometridce, 62. 

Hydronomus, 67. 

HydrophUidoe, 82. 

Hydrophilini, 82. 

Hydrophilites, 82, 

Hydropbilopsis, 82. 

Hydrophilua, 82. 

Hydrophilua piceus, 82. 

Hydroporus, 83. 

Hydropsychidce, 58. 

Hydroptilidce, 58. 

Hydrous, 82. 

Hygronoma, 81. 

Hygrotrechus, 62. 

Hyleccetus cylindricus, 75. 

Hylesinites, 66. 

Hylesinus, 66. 

Hylobius, 67. 

Hylotrupes, 73. 

HylurguB, 66.

Hymenoptera, 96,108,110, 111, 11.% 

Hypera, 67. 

Hypoclinea, 100. 

Hypselonotus, 64.

I.

Ichneumon, 99. 

Ichneumonidce, 98. 

Ichneumonites, 99. 

lotinns, 55. 

Imboffla, 100. 

Inocellia, 56. 

Insecta, 32. 

Ips, 79. 

Isohnodoa, 77. 

Isopblebia, 55. 

Ixodidte, 22.

J.

Jassna, 60.

Julidce, 18.

Julopsia crotacea, 13,18.

Jnlns, 18.

Julns antiquns, 18.

Julns Brass!, 17.

Joins sabnlosus, 18.

Joins tolluster, 18.

Julua terreatris, 18

Jnpitoria, 95.
122 INDEX.

Kampecaris, 15. 

Kampecaria forfarensis, 15. ' 

Kreischoria, 25. 

Kroischoria "Weidei, 25.

L.

Labidaromma, 47.

Labiostomis, 72.

Laccobius, 82.

Laccophilas, 83.

Laehnns, 59.

Lacon, 77.

Lagriidce, 70.

LanieUicornia, 73,110.

Lamia, 72, 73. , Lamiince, 72.

Larapromyrmex, 99.

Laiupropholia, 52. '

LampyridcB, 75.

Lanipyris, 76.

Laparoceraa, 68.

Larinus, 67.

Lasia, 80.

Lasioptera, 94.

Lasius, 100.

Latcrigradce, 22, 29.

Lathridiidas, 78.

L.'itliridiitcs Schanmii, 78.

Latliridius, 78.

Lathrobiurn, 81.

Lebia, 84.

Lebiini, 84.

Lodophora, 60.

Lognophora, 47.

Legriophora G-irardi, 47.

Loistotrophns, 81.

Leja, 93.' .

Leina, 72.

Lepidion, 52.

Lfpidoptera, 94,108,110, 111, 113.

Lopidothrix, 52.

Lopisma, 52.

Lopitrix, 74.

Leptidce, 89.

Loptis, 89.

Leptoceridce, 58.

Lcptogaster, 89.

Leptopeza, 88.

Lpptophlebia, 54.

Leptoscelia, 64.

Leptothorax, 99,100.

Lcptura, 72, 73.

Lcstes, 55.

Lotbites, 95.

Louctra, 54.

Libellala, 55.

Libellula carbonaria, 25.

Libellulina, 55.

Litinini, 84.

Licinus, 84.

 Limnacis, 62.

Liranichua, 78. «

Limnius, 78.

Liranobatea, 62.

Limnobia, 90.

Llmnoohares, 22. 

Jjimnophilidce, 58. 

Limonius, 77. 

Lina, 72. 

Linoptes, 29. 

LinypMa, 31. 

Liobttnum, 29. 

Liometopom, 100. 

Liparus, 68. 

Liphistioidai, 30. 

Lithadofhrips, 63. 

Litbagrion, 55. 

Litheutomum, 44. 

Lithentomum Harttii, 44, 

lathobiidce, 14. 

Lithobins, 14. 

Lithocarls, 81. 

Lithomantis, 44. 

Litttomantis carbonaria, 44. 

Lithomylacris, 38. 

Lithomyza, 94. 

Idthoplanes, 81. 

Lithopsis, 60. 

Lithopayche, 95. 

Lithortalis, 86. 

Lithoaia, 95. 

Lithosialis, 44. 

Lithosialis bohemica, 44. 

Lithosialis Brongniarti, 44,104. 

Lithosialis carbonaria, 44. 

Lithymnetes, 50. 

Litoneura, 40. 

Lixns, 67. 

Locnsta, 50. 

Locusta extincta, 50. 

Locnsta grcenlandica, 50. 

Locusta speciosa, 50. 

Locustarice, 50. 

Locustites, 50. 

Lomatia, 88.

Lomatus, 76.

Lonchaea, 86. 

Lonchceidce, 8G. 

Lonchomyrmex, 99. 

Lophonotus, 18. 

Lophyrua, 97. 

Loricera, 85. 

Loricerini, 85. 

Loxandrus, 84. 

Lueanidte, 74. 

Lucanne, 74. 

Lnciola, 76. 

Lycaena, 96. 

Lycoperdina, 80. . 

Lycosoidce, 29. 

Lyctas/75. 

Lycua, 76. 

Lyda, 97. 

Lygceldce, 63. 

Lygaeitea, 63. 

Lyga>ua, 63. 

Lymexylidce, 75. 

Lymoxylon, 75. 

Lysiopeltidcs, 17. ' 

Lystra, 59, 60. 

Lytta, 69.

(122)
INDEX. 123

M.

Macrocera, 93. 

Macrochile, 90. 

Macromischa, 99. 

Macropeza, 91.

Macrophlebium Hollebeni, 45. 

Magdalis, 67. 

Malachidce, 75. 

Malachins, 75. 

Maltliinus, 76. i 

M amides, 49. 

Mantis protogaea, 49. 

Mantiapido), 56. 

Mazonia, 28. 

Mcileterns, 88. 

Megacentrns, 77. 

Meganeura, 40. 

Megathentomum, 45. 

 Megathentomum formosum, 45. 

Mcgathentomum pustulatum, 45. 

Melandryidce, 70. 

Melanopkila, 76. 

Melanothrips, 63. 

Moleus, 68. 

Moloe, 69,109. 

Moloe bavaricuB, 69. 

Meloidce, 69,108. 

Melolontha, 73. 

Mololontha hippocastani, 74. 

Melolonthini, 74. 

Meloloiithites, 74. 

Membracides, 60. 

Membracitea, 60. 

Meriatos, 67. 

Merodon, 87. 

Mesoblattina, 48. 

Meaoaa, 72,73. 

Meaoaitea, 72. 

Metdbola, 85,108, 111. 

Miamia, 43. 

Miamia Bronsoni, 43. 

Micranthaxia, 76. 

Microdon, 87. 

Hicrolepidoptera, 95. 

Micropezidce, 87. 

Micropua, 63. 

Microrhagua, 77. ' 

Microzoum, 75.

Mileaia, 87.

Miria, 63.

Mixotermea, 42. .

Mixotermes Liiganenais, 42.

Mizalia, 31.

Mizalioidce, 31.

Mnemoayne, 60.

MocMonyx, 92.

Molorcbus, 73.

Monanthia, 62.

Monodiciana, 94.

Monomorium, 99.

Mononychns pnnctnm-album, 67.

Monophlebna, 52,59.

Mordella, 70.

MordeUidce, 70.

Mordellina incluaa, 70.

Mormolucoidos articnlatus, 50,109.

Musca, 80,108.

Musca lithophila, 86.

Musddce, 87.

Muscidites, 86.

Mutittidce, 100.

Mycetobia, 93.

Mycetophagidce, 79.

Mycetophila, 93.

MycetophUidce, 93.

Mycetoporua, 81.

Mycotretus, 80.

Mycterua, 70.

Mylabris, 69.

Mylacridce, 38,103.

Mylacria, 88.

Mylothrites.95.

Myoditea, 69.

Hyriapoda, 9, 111, 113.

Myrmar, 98

Myrmedonia, 81. 

Myrmeleon, 56. 

Myrmdeonidce, 56. 

Myrmica, 99. 

Myrmicidce, 99. 

Myrmicium, 99. 

Myrmiciam Heeri, 97.

N.

Nabidce, 62. 

Nabi8,'62. 

K"andphyes, 67. 

Hancoris, 61. 

Kaupactus, 68. 

Nebria.84. 

Nebriini, 84 

Necticus, 83. 

Keoydalis, 73. 

Necymylacris, 38. 

Nemastoma, 29. 

Nemastomoidce, 29. 

Nematocera, 110. 

Ifematua, 97. 

Nemestrina, 88. 

Nemeatrinidce, 88. 

Nemobins, 50. 

Nemopteridaa, 56. 

Nemotelus, 89. 

Nemura, 54. 

Neorinopsis, 95. 

Neorthroblattina, 4.7. 

Neoseorpii, 28.

Nephila, 31.

Nophrotoma , 91.

Nepidce, 61.

Kepticula, 95.

Neurocoria, 64.

Neuroptera, 51, 108, 110. 113.

Neuroptera vera, 51, 56, 105, 110, 111.

Neuropteroidea, 41.

Nitidnla, 79,

Nitidvlidce, 78.

Kitidvilitea argovienais, 78.

Noctuidce, 95.

Noctuites, 95.

(123)
124 INDEX.

Notaris, 67. 

Notbrus, 22. 

Notonecta, 61. 

Notonectidce, 61. 

Nympbea, 56,57.

Oberea, 73.

Obrinm, 73.

Ochtera, 86.

Ocbthebius, 82.

Ocbyrocoris, 69.

(fdonata, 55.

Odoutomyia, 89.

Odoutota, 7L

GScanthua, 50.

CEcophylla, 100.

(Edemera, 70.

(Edemeridce, 70.

CEdipoda, 49.

CEdipoda nigrofasciolata, 49.

Gildipodidce, 49.-

(Estridce, 87.

CEstras, 87,108.

Oligotoma antiqna, 53.

Oinalia macroptera, 42.

Omaseus nigrita, 84.

Oniticellua, 74.

Onitia, 74.

Outhopbagus, 74.

Ophion, 99. .

Opbryastes, 68.

Opilio, 29.

Opiliones, 21', 22,29,113.

Opil<v 75.

Orbitelarice, 22,31.

Orcbelimuin, 50.

Orcbesia, 70.

Oreina, 72.

Oribatea, 22.

OribatiddB, 22. > Ortalidoe, 86.

Orthophlebia, 57.

Orthoptera, 46,108,110, 111, 113.

Orthopteroidea, 38.

Orthorhapha~86, 87.

Oryctea, 73.

Oryctoblattina, 39.

Oryctoscirtetea, 71.

Oscia, 87.

Oscinidce, 86.

Oamia, 101.

Osmylns, 57.

Otiorhynchidae, 68.

Otiorbynchites, 68.

Otiorbyncbas, 68.

Oxycera, 89.

Oxygonus, 77.

Oxyporas, 80.

Oxytelini, 80.

Oxytelns, 80.

P.

Pacbycoris, 64. 

Pachymeridinm, 63. 

Pachymerus, 63.

Pachypns, 74.

Pacbytylopsis, 44.

Pacbytylopsia Peisinairei, 44.

Pcederini, 81.

Paidium, 52.

Pakeoblattarice, 38,107.

Palffioblattina Doavilloi, 46,103.

Palffiocampa, 14.

Palseocampa anthrax, 14.

Palffiochrysa, 57.

Palaeocoris, 64..

Palaaocossns jurassicns, 96.

Palceodictyoptera, 36,107,110,113.

Palaeojulus dyadicns, 17.

Palffiomyrmex prodromns, 97.

Palceophonoidce, 27.

Palseophonus, 27.

PalaBophonus nuncius, 27.

Pakeopterina, 42,105.

Palaeotbrips, 63.

Palaranea borassifolia, 30.

Palembolus, 88.

Paleontina oolitica, 61.

Palephemeridce, 41,105.

Palingenia, 54.

Palingenia Feistmantelii, 41.

PaUoptera, 86.

Palpipes, 20.

Pampbilites, 95.

Panagceini, 84.

Panagaens, 84.

Panorpa, L57.

Panorpidce, 57,105.

Paolla, 41.

Paralatindia, 48.

Parandra, 73.

Parattns, 29.

Parnidce, 78.

Parolamia, 72.

Paromylacris, 38.

Paromylacris rotundum, 38. *

Parotennes, 53.

Passandra, 79.

Patrobus excavatns, 84.

Pauropoda, 10,13,113.

Pauropua, 10.

Paussidce, 81.

Paussoides, 81.

Panaaaa, 81.

Pedipalpi, 20,22,25,113. v Pelobins, 83.

Pelti8,78.

PempMgincB, 59.

Pemphigns, 59.

Penthaleus, 23.

Penthetria, 92.

Pentbetria similkamoona, 93.

Pentodon, 74.

Pentotoma, 64.

Pepais, 101.

Peripatna, 10.

Perla, 54.

Perlina, 54,105.

Perotia, 76.

Petalia, 55.

Petalura, 55.
INDEX. 125

Potrablattina, 39. 

Petrobius, 52. 

Petrolystra, 60. 

Potrorophus troncatus, 78. 

Phalacridce, 80. 

Phalacrus, 80. 

Phalcenidce, 95. 

Plialsenitea, 95. 

Pbalaenomyia, 91. 

Phalangidce, 23. 

PhalangioidcB, 29. 

Phalangites, 20. 

Pbalangium, 29. 

Plialaugopus, 31. 

Pbanseus, 74. 

Pbaneroptera, 50. 

Pbaneroptera vetusta, 60. 

Phasjna, 49.

Pboidolo,100. 

Pboidologeton, 99, 100. 

Phonolia, 79. 

Pbilbydrus, 82. 

Pbilontbus, 80, 81. 

Pbilotarsus, 54. 

Pblcoocoria, C4. 

Pbolcus, 31. 

Pbora,86. 

Phoridce, 86. 

Pbragmatcecia, 96. 

Pbraginatoecites Damesii, 98. 

Phryganidas, 57, 58, 105. 

Pbryganidium, 57. 

Phrynidce, 23. 

Phrynus, 26. 

Pbryssonotus, 18. 

Pbryssonotus hystrix, 18. 

Pbtbanocoris, 45, 105, 108. 

Plitlianocoris occidentalis, 45. 

Phthiria, 88.

Phyllobius, 68.

Phyllophoridce, 50.

Phyinophoroides, 80.

Physapodes, 63.

Pbytocoris, 63.

Phytonomus, 67.

Phytophaga, 71, 110.

Pimelia, 70.

Piuapla, 99.

Pipiza, 87.

PipunculidcB, 87.

Pipunoulns, 87.

Pirates, 62.

Pissodos, 67.

Plagiodera, 72.

Plagiolopis, 100.

Planocoplialas, 52.

Plauopblebia, 60.

Platopbomera antiqua, 41.

Platybunus, 29.

Platycerus, 74.

Platycnemis, 55.

riatydoma, 71.

I'latyineris, 62.

1 'latynini, 84.

L'latyuus, 84.

'latynus gracilis, 84. 

'latypus, 66. 

'latyura, 93. >lecia,92.

i'lecia similkamoena, 92. 

'linthus, 67. / 

?loiaria,62. 

^odagrion, 55. 

tadura, 52. 

'oeocera, 60. 

?ogonini, 84. 

?o]ioohera, 24. 

'oliocbera punctulata, 24. 

?oliocheridce, 24. 

Poliomyla, 87. 

Polioptenus, 40. 

Polioptenus elogans, 40. 

Polistes, 101. 

Polycentropus, 58. 

Polyctyna, 59. 

Polydesmidce, 17. 

Polydeamus, 17. 

Polydroaua, 68. 

Polyernaa, 44. 

Polyernus complanatus, 44. 

Polyernua laminarum, 44. 

Polyrhachis, 100. 

Polyaticbua, 84. 

Polyxenidce, 18. 

Polyxonus, 18. 

Polyzosteria, 48. 

PompilidcB, 101. 

Pompilus, 101. 

Ponera, 100. 

PoneridcB, 100. 

Ponerop8is,100. 

Pontia, 95. 

Porphyropa, 88. 

Poroblattina, 40. 

Postbon, 91. 

Potamantbus, 54. 

Prenolepis, 100. 

Prionomyrmex, 100. 

Prionus.72. 

Pristorbyncbua, 68. 

Proctrotrupidce, 98. 

Prodryas, 95.

Prognatha, 80.

Progonoblattiaa, 39.

Prometopia, 79.

Promylacris, 38.

Promylacris ovale, 88.

Pronophlebia, 90.

Propetes, 29.

Propteticus,43.

Propteticns infernus, 43.

Propygolampis, 62.

Proseorpionini, 28.

Proscorpius Osborni, 28.

Prostemma, 62.

Protaetidce, 80.

Protactus, 80.

Protocoiia, 63.

Protogenia, 76.

Protolycosa antbracophila, 30.

Pt'Otomyia, 92.

(125)
126 INJXEX.

Protoinyia dubia, 92. 

Protophasma, 40,104. 

Frotophasma Dumasi, 40. 

Protophasmida,, 40,105,107. 

Protosyngnatha, 12,13,113. 

Prototoma, 79. 

Pselaphidai, 81. 

Pselaphus, 81. 

Pseudomyrme, 100. 

Pseudoneuroptera, 51,52,105,110. 

Pseudoperla, 49. ' 

Pseudophana, 60. 

PseudophyUidce, 50. 

Pseudosoorpiones, 23. 

Pseudoairex Darwini, 95. 

Psilidas, 87. 

Psilitea, 87. 

Psilopua, 88. 

Psilua, 98. 

Psocina, 53,109. 

Psocus, 54. 

Psyche, 95. 

Psychoda, 91. 

Psychodidce, 91. 

Pterinoblattina, 48,59. 

Pteromalidce, 98. 

Pteromalinitea, 98. 

Ptoromalus, 98. 

Pteromns, 97. 

Pterostichini, 84. 

Pterostichna, 84. 

Ptilinua, 75. 

Ptilodactyloidea, 78. 

Ptinidce, 75. 

Ptinince, 75. 

Ptinua, 75. 

Ptychoptera, 91. 

Ptyelus, 60. 

Pygolampia, 62. 

Pyralidce, 95. 

Pyralitea, 95. 

Pyroohroa, 69. 

Pyrochroidcf, 69.

Pythidas, 70. 

Pythonidium, 70.

Q.

Quedias, 81.

B.

Eakovnicia, 24. 

Rakovnicia antiqua, 24. 

Eauatra, 61. 

Re&uvildce, 62. 

Reduviina, 62. 

Beduvias, 62. 

Kemalia, 87. 

Retitelarice, 22,81. 

Bhamphidla, 90. 

Rliamphomyia, 88. 

Khaphidia, 56. 

Rhaphidlidce, 56. 

llhaphidinm, 56. 

Khaphium, 87. 

BMngia,87. 

Bhinobatea, 67. 

Rhiaocyllua, 67. 

Bliipidia, 90.

BMpidius, 69. 

JKhipidorhabdi, 96. 

Bhipidorhabdua, 96. 

Rhipiphoridce, 69. 

Bhipiphorus, 69. 

Bhizophagu s,' 79. 

Bhizotrogaa aolstitialia, 74. 

Rhopalocera, 95. 

Bhopalomyrmex, 100. 

Rhyacophilidce, 58. 

Bhynchaenna, 67. 

Bhynchitea, 69. 

Ehynehitidas, 69. 

Bhyncholophua, 23. 

Rhynchophora, 66,110. 

Bhyparocbromua, 63. 

Shyphidce, 90. 

Bhypbus, 90. 

Bhypbus prisons, 90,91. 

Bicania, 59,60. 

Eithma, 48. 

Rutelini, 74.

&

Sackenia, 93. 

Salda, 62. 

Saldidce, 62. 

Saltigradce, 22. 

Sama, 93. 

Saperda, 73. 

Saperditee, 72. 

Sapromyza, 86. 

Sapromyzidcc, 86. 

Sarcoptidce, 22. 

Sargus, 89. 

Satyrites, 95. 

Scaphidiidce, 80. 

Scapbidium, 80. 

Scaphieoma, 80. 

Searab&idce, 73.

Scarabeides doporditus, 61,73, IS, 

Scarabasus, 74.

Scaritea, 84.

Scaritini, 84.

Scatopbaga, 87.

Scatopse, 92.

Schellenbergia, 31.

Scbizoneura, 59.

Schizoneurince, 59.

Sciara, 93.

Scfobia, 93.

Solomyza, 87.

Sciomyzidce, 87.

Soiopbila, 93.

Scolia, 100.

Seoliadce, 100.

Scolopendra, 14,

Scolopendridas, 14.

Scolytidte, 66.

Scolytns, 60.

Scorpionts, 21,22,2«, 118

Soraptia, 70.

Scutinoblattina, 47.

Scydmcenidcf, 81.

Scydmienoides, 81.

ScydmajnuB, 81.

Soymnus, 80.

(liiG)
INDEX. 127

Scyrtes, 78. 

ticytodoidce, 31. 

Sogestria, 30. 

Sojus, 22. 

Sendolia, 91. 

Scuiaulus, 80. 

Sepidium, 71. 

Serica, 74. 

Sericini, 74. 

Serricomia, 75,110. 

Scsia, 05. 

Sialina, 56,105. 

Sialium, 56. 

Sibynes, 6,7. 

Siga, 31. 

Silicornins, 77. 

Silpha, 81,82. 

Silpba dispar, 82. 

Silphidte, 81. 

Silphites, 81.

Silvantw, 79.

Silvius, 89. 

Siina, 99. 

Simulidce, 93. . 

Simulldium prisonm, 93. 

Shnulium, 93. 

Simulium humidum, 83. 

Siuis, 84. 

Sirex, 97. 

Sisyphus, 74. 

Sitodrepa, 75. 

Sitones, 68. 

Sitonites, 67. 

Smyuthuras, 52. 

Solenopsis, 100. 

Sospita, 80. 

Spartooeras, 64. 

Spormophagns, 71. 

Sphatridini, 82. 

Sphteropsoous, 6*. 

Sphegidce, 101. 

Spheiiophorus, 66. 

Splionoptera, 76. 

Sphex, 101. 

Sphingidee, 95. 

Sphinx, 95.

Sphinx Schroeteii, 97. 

Sphinx Snellenl, 95. 

Spiliidomyla, 90. 

S])iloblattina, 39. 

Kpondylidas, 73. 

Spoudylis, 73. 

Staphylinidce, 80. 

Slaphylinini, 81. 

Staphylinites, 81. 

Staphylinus, 81. 

Statira, 70. 

Stoneattus, 29. 

Stenini, 8L 

Stonocinclis, 89. 

Stonophlebia, 55. 

Stcnopoda, 62. , 

Stonus, 81. 

Sterope, 55. 

Sti^momyrmex, 99. 

StiJicus, 81.

StoiniB, 84. 

Stomoxys, 87. 

Stratiomyidce, 89. 

Stratiomys, 89,108. 

StrephocladuB, 43. 

Strephocladus eubtilie, 43. 

Stridulantia, 60. 

Strongylus, 79, 

Strophosomns, 68. 

Stylopidce, 69. 

Styriugomyia, 90. 

Stmius, 81. 

Saphalasca, 56. 

Sylvanus, 79. 

Synapta, 94. 

Syphax, 30. 

Syrbula, 49. 

Syrphida, 87. 

Syrphus, 87. 

Syromastes, 64.

T,

Tdbanidce, 89. 

TabanuB, 89. 

Taohina, 87. 

Taehinidas, 87. 

Tachinus, 81. 

Taohydromia, 88. 

Tachydromina, 88. 

Tachypeza, 88. 

Tachyporini, 81. 

Tachyporns, 81. 

Tteniopteryx, 54. 

Tagenopsis, 71. 

Tanymera, 90. 

iTanypus, 91. 

Tanypus dubins, 91. 

Tanysphyra, 90. 

Tanysphyrns, 67. 

Tapinoma, 100. 

Tarsophlebia, 55. 

Telephorinm abgams, 7<L 

Telephorus, 76. 

Tenebrio, 70,71. 

Tenebrionidce, 70,106. . 

Tenthredinidte, 87. 

Tenthredo, 97,108. 

Tentyrinm, 70. 

Tephoritis, 86. 

Terebrantia, 97,110. 

Tonnes, 53, 95. 

Termes Hageni, 25. 

Termi Una, 52,105,109. 

Termopsis, 63. 

Territflarice, 22,30. 

Tothnseus, 31. 

Tetragnatba, 31. 

Tetranychns, 23. 

Tetrix graoilis, 49. 

Tettigidce, 49. 

Tettigidea, 49. 

Tettlgometra, 60. 

Tettigonia, 60. 

Tetyra, 64. 

Thaltea, 95. 

Thonatltes, 95. 

Thcljphqnufl, 2G.

(127)
128 INDEX.

TheraphosoidcB, 30. 

Therea, 30. 

Thereva, 88. 

Tlierevidce, 88. 

Tlieridioidce, 31. 

Theridium, 31. 

Thimna, 93. 

Thiras, 93. 

Thirza, 88. 

Thomisince, 29. 

Tliomisus, 30. 

Thrips, 63. 

Throscidce, 77. 

Tburmannia, 83. 

Thyelia, 31. 

Thylacites, 68. 

Thysanura, 52. 

Tillus, 75. 

Tiuea, 95. 

Tineidce, 95. 

Tiuoites, 95. 

Tinoitos litbophilus, 95. 

Tingidce, 02. 

Tiugis, 62. 

Tipula, 90.

Tipularia Teyleri, 90. 

Tipulidce, 90. 

Titanceca, 30. 

Titanopbasma, 40. 

Xityus oogenus, 29. 

Trnesipboroides, 81. 

Topboderes, 66. 

Tortriddce, 95. 

Tracbyderes, 73. 

Trecbinites, 84. " 

Trccboides, 84. 

Tritena, 69. 

Tribochrysa, 57. 

Trichiulus, 17. 

Tricbius, 73. 

Tricbocera, 90.

Triclionta, 93.

Tricboneura, 90. 

Triecpbora sanguinoleiita, 60. 

Trigona, 101. 

Trigonidce, 50. 

Tiiphyllus, 79. 

Trixagites floralis, 77. 

Troctes, 54. 

'ftogini, 74. 

Trogosita, 78.

U.

Trogulus, 23. 

Trogas, 99. 

TrombiMdce, 22. 

Trombidiuin, 23. 

Tropisternus, 82. 

Trox, 74. 

iroxites, 73. 

Troxites Germari, 46. 

TruxalidcK, 49. 

TrypetidcB, 86. 

Trypodeudron, 66. 

TuUtelarice, 22,30. 

Tychiini, 67. 

Tycbius, 67. 

Typhlocyba, 60. 

Tyrbula, 49.

Uloma, 71. 

Uroceridce, 97,98. 

TTrocerites, 98.

Valgns, 73. 

Velia, 62. 

Vespa, 101,108. 

Vespidce, 101. 

Volucella, fi7.

Walckenaoria, 31. 

Wollastonites, 82.

Xantholinus, 81. 

Xononeara antiquoram, 43. 

Xenoneurida.', 43,105. 

Xya, 50. 

Xyletinites, 75. 

Xylobius, 17. 

Xylocopa, 101. 

Xylophagidie, 89. 

Xylophagas, 89,90.

Xylota,87.

Xysticus, 30.

Ypsolophns, 95. 

Zetobora, 48.

T. 

Z.

Zonites, 69. 

Zygffiua, 05. 

Zygoneura, 93.

(128) O
[Bulletin No. 32.]

The publications of the United States Geological Survey are issued iu accordance with the statute, 

approved March 3,1879, which declares that 

'' The publications of the Geological Survey shall consist of the annual report of operations, geological 

and economic maps illustrating the resources and classification of the lands, and reports upon general 

ami economic geology and paleontology. The annual report of operations of the Geological Survey 

shall accompany the annual report of the Secretary of the Interior. All special memoirs and reports 

of said Survey shall be issued in uniform quarto series if deemed necessary by the Director, but otherwise i" ordinary octavos. Three thousand copies of each shall be published for scientific exchanges 

and for sale at the price of publication; and all literary and cartographic materials received in exchange 

shall bo the property of the United States and form a part of the library of the organization: And the 

money resulting from the sale of such publications shall bo covered into the Treasury of the 'United 

States."

On July 7,1882, i he following joint resolution, referring to all Government publications, was passed 

by Congress:

'' That whenever any document or report shall be ordered printed by Congress, there shall be printed, 

in addition to the number in each case stated, the 'usual number' (1,900) of copies for binding and 

distribution among those entitled to receive them."

Dn-l'T thc.se general laws it will be seen that none of the Survey publications are furnished to it for 

gratniiniis distribution. The 3,000 copies of the Annual Report are distributed through the document, 

rooms of Congress. The 1,900 copies of each of the publications are distributed to the oilicers of the 

legislative and executive departments and to stated depositories throughout the United States. 

 Except, therefore, iu those cases whore an extra number of any publication is specially supplied to 

this Office by the Secretary of the Interior, the Survey has no copies of any of its publications for gratuitous distribution.

ANNUAL REPORTS.

Of the Annual Reports there have been already published:

I. First Annual 'Report to the Hon. Carl Schurz, by Clarence King. 1880. 8°. 79pp. 1 map. A 

preliminary report describing plan of organization and publications.

II. Report of the Director of the United States Geological Survey for 1880-'81, by J". W. Powell. 

1882. 8°. Iv, 588pp. Cl.pl. 1 map.

III. Third Annual Report of the United States Geological Survey, 1881-'82, by J. "W. Powoll. 1883. 

8°. xviii, 004 pp. 67 pi. and maps.

.IV. Fourth Annual Report of the United States Geological Survey, 1882~'83, by J. W. Powell. 1884. 

8°. xxxii, 47it pp. 85 pi. and maps.

V. Fifth Annual Report of the United States Geological Survey, 1883-'84, by J. W. Powoll. 1885. 

8°. xxxvi, 469 pp. 58 pi. and maps.

The Sixth Annual Report is in press.

MONOGRAPHS.

Of the Monographs, Nos. H, III, IV, V, VI, VII, VIJ[, :iud IX are now published, viz:

II. Tertiary History of the Grftud Canon District, with atlas, by Clarence E. Duttou, Capt. U. S. A. 

1882. 4°. xiv, 264pp. 42 pi. and atlas of 24 shoots folio. Price $10.12.

III. Geology of tho Comstock Lode and the Washoo District, with atlas, by George F. Becker. 

1882. 4°. xv, 422pp. 7 ]>1. aud atlas of 21 sheets folio. Price $11.

IV. Comstock Mining and Miners, by Eliot Lord. 1883. 4°. xiv, 451 pp. 3 pi. Priee$1.50.

V. Copper-bearing Roolss of Lake Superior, by Roland D. Irving. 1883. 4°. xvi, 464 pp. 151. 

29 pi. Price $1.85.

VI. Contributions to tho Knowledge of tho Older Mesozoio Flora of Virginia, by \Vm. M. Foutaine. 

1883. 4°. xi, 144pp. 541. 54 pi. Price $1.05.

VII. Silver-Load Deposits of Eureka, Nevada, by Joseph S. Curtis. 1884. 4°. xiii, 200 pp. 16 pi. 

Price $1.20.

VIII. Paleontology of the Eureka District, by Charles D. Walcott. 1884.. 4°. xiii, 298 pp. 24 1. 

24 pi. Price $1.10.

I.. Bracbiopoda and Lamellibraiichiata of the Raritan Clays and Greensand Marls of New Jersey, 

by Robert P. Whitfleld. 1885. 4°. xx, 338 pp. 35 pi. Price, $1.15.
ADVERTISEMENT. '

Tlie folio wing are in press, viz:

X. Dinocerata. A Monograph of an Extinct Order of Gigantic Mammals, by Othniel Charles Marsh. 

1885. 4°. xviii, 237 pp. 56 pi.

XI. Geological History of Lake Lahontan, a Quaternary Lake of Northwestern Nevada, by Israel 

Cook Russell. 1885. 4°. xiv,288pp. 46 pi. . ' . XII. Geology and Mining Industry of Loadville, with atlas, by S. F. Einmona.

The following are in preparation, viz:

I. The Precious Metals, by Clarence King. '

 Geology of the Eureka Mining District, Nevada, with atlas, by Arnold Hague.

 Lake Bouneville, by G. K. Gilbert

 Sauropoda, by Prof. 0. C. Marsh.

 Stegosauria, by Prof. 0. C. Marsh.

 Geology of the Quicksilver Deposits of the Pacific Slope, with atlas, by George F. Becker.

 The Ponokee-Gogebic Iron-Bearing Series of North Wisconsin and Michigan, by Roland D. Irving.

 Description jf New Fossil Plants from the Dakota Group, by Leo Lesquereux.

 Touiiger Mesozoic Flora of Virginia, by William M. Foutaine.

 Report on the Denver Coal Basin, by Samuel F. Eminons.

 Report on Ten-Mile Mining District, Colorado, by Samuel F. Emmons.

 Report on Silver Cliff Mining District, by Samuel F. Emmons. >

 F.lora of the Dakota Group, by J. S. Nowberry.

BULLETINS.

The Bulletins of the Survey will contain such papers relating to the general purpose of its work aa 

do not properly come under the heads of Annual Reports or Monographs.

Each of these Bulletins will contain but one paper and will be complete in itself. They will, however, be numbered in a continuous series, and will in time be united into volumes of convenient sizes. 

To facilitate this, each Bulletin will have two paginations, one proper to itself and another which belongs to it as part of the volume.

Of this series of Bulletins Nos. 1 to 30 are already published, viz:

1. On Hypersthene-Andesite and on Triclinic Pyroxene in Augitio Rocks, by "Whitman Cross, with 

a Geological Sketch of Buffalo Peaks,'Colorado, by S.F. Emmons. 1883. 8°. 42pp. 2 pi. Price 10 cents.

2. Gold and Silver Conversion Tables, giving the coining value of troy ounces of fine metal, etc., by 

Albert Williams, jr. .1883. 8°. ii, 8 pp. Price 5 cents.

3. On the Fossil Faunas of the Upper Devonian, along the meridian of 76° 30', from Tompkins County, 

New York, to Bradford County, Pennsylvania, by Henry S. "Williams. 1884. 8°. 36pp. Price 5 cents.

4. On Mesozoic Fossils, by Charles A. "White. 1884. 8°. 36 pp. 9 pi. Price 5 cents.

5. A Dictionary of Altitudes in the United States, compiled by Henry Gannett. 1884. 8°. 325 pp. 

Price 20 cents.

6. Elevations in the Dominion of Canada, by 3. W. Spencer. 1884. 8°. 43 pp. Price 5 cents.

7. Mapoteca Goologica'Americana. A catalogue of geological maps of America (North and South), 

1752-1881, by Jules Marcou and John Belknap Marcou. 1884. 8°. 184 pp. Price 10 cents.

8. On Secondary Enlargements of Mineral Fragments in Certain Rocks, by R. D. Irving and C. R.

Van Hise. 1884. 8°. 56 pp. 6 pi. Price 10 cents.

9. A Report of work done in the "Washington Laboratory during the fiscal year 1883-'84. F. W. 

Clai'ke, chief chemist; T. M. Chatard, assistant. 1884. 8°. 40 pp. Price 5 cents.

10. On the Cambrian Faunas of North America. Preliminary studies, by Charles Doolittle Walcott, 

1884. 8°. 74pp. 10 pi. Price 5 cents.

11. On the Quaternary and Recent Mollusca of the Great Basin; with Descriptions of New Forms, by 

R. Ellsworth Call; introduced by'a sketch of the Quaternary Lakes of the Great Basin, by G. K. Gilbert. 1884. 8°. 66 pp. 6 pi. Price 5 cents.

12. A Crystallographic Study of the Thinolito of Lake Lahonta*, by Edward S. Dana. 1884. 8°, 

34 pp. 3 pi. Price 5 cents.

13. Boundaries of the United States and of the several States and Territories, by Henry Gannett, 

1885. 8°. 135 pp. Price 10 cents.

14. The Electrical and Magnetic .Properties of the Iron Carburets, by Carl Barns and Vincent 

Strouhal. 1885. 8°. 238 pp. Price 15 cents.

15. On the Mesozoio and Cenozoie Paleontology of California, by Dr. C. A. White. 1885. 8°. 33 pp. 

Price 5 cents.

16. On -the higher Devonian Faunas of Ontario County, New York, by J. M. Clarke. 1885. 8°. 

80 pp. 3 pi. Price 5 cents.

17. On the Development of Crystallization in the Igneous Rocks of "Washoe, by Arnold Hague and 

J. P. Iddings. 1885. 8°. 44 pp. Price 5 cents.

18. On Marine Eocene, Freqh-water Miocene, and other Fossil Mollnsoa of Western North America, 

by Dr. U. A. "White. 1885. 8°. 26 pp. 3 pi. Price 5 cents.

19. Notes on the Stratigraphy of California, by George F. Becker. 1885. 8°. 28 pp. Price 5 oeuti).
ADVERTISEMENT.

20. Contributions to the Mineralogy of the Kooky Mountains, by Whitman Cross and W. F. II ille 

urand. 1885. 8°. 114pp. 1 pi. Price 10 cents.

21. Tlio Lignites of the Great Sioux Keservation, by Bailey Willis. 1885. 8°. 10 pp. 5 pi. Price 

5 ceuts.

22. On New Cretaceous Fossils from California, by Charles A. White, M. D. 1885. 8°. 25 pp. 5 pi. 

I'rico 5 cents.

23. The Junction between the Eastern Sandstone and the Keweenaw Series on Ke ween aw Point, by 

11.*D. living and T. C. Cliauiberlin. 1885. 8°. 124pp. 17 pi. Price 15 cents.

24. List of Marine Mollusca, comprising the Quaternary, fossils and recent forms from American 

localities between Capo Hntteras and Cape Roque, including the Bermudas, by W. H. Dull. 1885. 8°. 

330 pp. Price 25 cents.

25. The Present Technical Condition of the Steel Industry of the United Status, by Phiueas Barnes. 

1885. 8°. 82 pp. Price 10 cents. 

20. Copper Smelting, by Henry M. Ho we. 1885. 8°. 107pp. Price 10 cents.

27. Work done in the division of Chemistry and Physics, mainly during the fiscal year 1884-'85. 

1880. 8°. 80 pp. Price 10 cents.

28. Tlio Gabbros and A ssooiated Hornblende Rocks occurring in tho neighborhood of Baltimore, Md., 

by George H. Williams. 1880. 8°. 78 pp. Price 10 cents.

2!). On tho fresh-water Invertebrates of the North American Jurassic, by Dr. C. A. White. 1886. 

8°. 42 pp. Price 5 cents.

30. Second contribution to the studies on tho Cambrian Faunas of North America, by Charles D.

Walcott. .1886. 8°. 370pp. pi. Price 25 cents.

31. A systematic review of our present knowledge of Fossil Insects, including Myriapudsaiid Arachnids, by Samuel H.'Scuddor. 1880. 8°. 128 pp. Price 15 cents.

3L>. Atiuoral Springs of the United States, by Albert C. Peale, M. 1). 1880. 8°. 235 pp. Price 20 

cents.

Numbers 1 to 0 of the Bulletins form Volume I; Numbers? to 14, Volume .11; Numbers J5to23, 

Volume III; and Numbers 24 to 30, Volume IV. Volume V is not yet complete.'

The following are in press, viz:

33. Notes on the Geology of Northern California, by Joseph S. Dillor.

34. On tho relation of the Lnrainio Molluscau Fauna to that of the succeeding Fresh-water Eocene 

and other groups, by Dr. Charles A. While.

35. The Physical Properties of the Iron Carburets, by Carl Barns and Vincent Strouhal. 

30. Tho Subsidence of small particles of Insoluble Solid in Liquid, by Carl Barns. 

In preparation:

 Geologic notes iu Northern Wjishiugton Territory, by Bailey Willis.

 Poridotito of Klliott County, Kentucky, by Joseph S. Dillor.

 Types of the Laramio Flora, by Lester F. Ward.

 Bibliography of North American Crustacea, by Lieut. A. W. Vogdos.

 Fossil Faunas of the Upper Devonian tho Genesee Section, by Henry S. Williams.

 The Upper Beaches and Deltas of the glacial Lake Agassiz, by Warren Upham.

STATISTICAL PAPERS.

A fourth series of publications, having special reference to tho mineral resources of the United 

Stales, has been undertaken.

Of that series the following have been published, viz:

, Mineral Resources of tho United States [1882], by Albert Williams, jr. 1883. 8°. xvii, 813pp. Price 

00 cents.

Mineral Resources of tho United States, 1883 and 1884, by Albert Williams, Jr. 1885. 8°. xi v, 1,010 

pp. Price 00 cents.

In preparation:

Mineral Resources of tho United States for calendar year 1885, by Albert Williams, Jr.

Correspondence relating to tho publications of tho Survey, and all remittances, which must bo by 

rosTAL NOTK or MONKif oitiiEK (not stamps), should be addressed

l TO THK DlRECTQU OF THE

UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SUKVKT,

WASHINGTON, D. C. 

WASHINGTON, D. C., September 1, 1886.